Anonymous
Visa Recipients
- Anonymous A
Visa #1249 - Anonymous A
Visa #1250 - Anonymous A
Visa #1203 - Anonymous American woman, April 8, 1940
Visa #523
About the Family
A great number of Portuguese transit visas were issued by Aristides de Sousa Mendes and his subordinates for which no names were recorded. Some of these are described below:
Visa number 523 issued on April 8, 1940, recorded as “visa in passport of American woman.”
Visas numbered 2763-2850 were assigned after hours in Bordeaux on June 22, 1940, and names were not recorded.
There is no registry book for visas issued in Bayonne, Toulouse or Hendaye, so the vast majority of those recipients are anonymous. George Rony, who obtained his visa in Bayonne, estimated that there were 5,000 people in front of the Portuguese consulate of that city.
For visa # 1203, the name is omitted.
- Artifacts
- Testimonials
Testimonial of Eugene BAGGER
Monday, June 17th. ... We set out for Bordeaux at 10:30 [a.m.]. The center of the town was bedlam; I had never seen so many cars in so small a space. A policeman waved us off as we tried to enter the rue Vital-Carles; it was closed; the Government was in session. (We did not know it, but they were discussing the surrender of French freedom.)...
About 11:30 [p.m.] we settled down in the front seat of our car for an uneasy night's rest. Hundreds of people, mostly from Paris and the North, were spending the night in their cars around us. We dozed. Suddenly all the lights in the square went out. I glanced at my wrist watch. 12:23. And then we heard them—the bombs. We counted eight, in quick succession; far away in the northwest, in the Gironde estuary I reckoned. Then the sirens began to shrill, far away too, then nearer and nearer. The popping of the anti-aircraft guns followed...
Tuesday, June 18th. At 6 a.m. I drove the car to the big square in front of the Hotel de Bordeaux, about a quarter mile from where we spent the night... We went to the American Consulate and secured letters to the Spanish and Portuguese consuls. Returning to the Spanish Consulate, I was admitted at once. The consul was polite but firm. "It is absolutely impossible for me to give you a visa unless you have your Portuguese visa first. Go get it..."
The line at the Portuguese Consulate formed up a narrow staircase. The office was on the third floor... I got into line and waited... The thing was obviously hopeless... I stood on the staircase in front of a window between the stories. The window opened. Behind it stood the Portuguese consul, whom I had met several times before. "But my dear Mr. Bagger, what a delicious surprise!..." The window closed. The pushing and elbowing on the staircase grew more and more desperate. At 7 o'clock I gave it up... Nobody knew just where the Germans were; we might be machine-gunned on the road. Bordeaux was not exactly safe, but still. We hated the idea of another night in the car...
Wednesday, June 19th. At 9 a.m. there was a mob of four hundred in front of the Portuguese Consulate. Half a dozen soldiers, with steel helmets and fixed bayonets, struggled to maintain a kind of order. I waited in line till 11 o'clock. No use.
We went back to the terrace of the [Hotel] Splendide, to have a drink... I stepped into the cafe to find the waiter. There at the table sat the Portuguese consul, having an aperitif with a friend. He hailed me. "But my dear Mr. Bagger, I am desolate about yesterday—the heat—the crowds—overwork—" "Why not give me a visa here and now?" "But certainly, my dear friend, but certainly." He whipped out a fountain pen, scribbled something in our passports. "Here you are. All you have to do now is to go back to the Consulate and have them stamped." I said nothing. There was nothing to say.
It was then that the miracle happened. A distinguished-looking man approached, in his hand half a dozen passports. "My dear Monsieur Skalski, with the greatest pleasure," said the consul. "Monsieur Skalski—Mr. Bagger." He signed the passports. M. Skalski said, "You want your passports stamped?? Come along." I went. M. Skalski explained. He was the Polish consul at Arcachon. He had been honorary Portuguese consul in Poland. He had his credentials with him. At the Consulate ... the steel-helmeted corporal, overawed by M. Skalski's diplomatic passport, saluted and let him pass. Five minutes later M. Skalski handed me our two passports, duly stamped...
We were now on the main Biarritz road... It was full of southbound cars driving close behind one another... We drove with dipped headlights. Two or three times we were stopped by soldiers who cursed us. "Douse your lights, you fools, the Italians are overhead."... It began to rain... At Bayonne gendarmes asked for our papers; they were very polite, as in normal times. We reached St. Jean in a downpour... The Hotel de la Poste had no rooms..., but they let us sleep in armchairs in the dining room.
Thursday, June 20th. ... We had to drive back to Bayonne to get our Spanish visas. The Consulate was surrounded by a mob of four hundred people. Even M. Skalski's diplomatic passport was no help. We were talking things over on the corner when the deluge came. In two minutes we were drenched to the skin. I had never seen such a thunderstorm in Europe. The rain came down in blinding black masses, like a waterspout. A continuous barrage of forked lightning interlaced with the flying buttresses of the Cathedral in a kind of infernal counterpoint. In the midst of it all our old friend M. Mendes, the Portuguese consul from Bordeaux, rushed out of the Portuguese Consulate, pursued by a mob waving passports at him...
Friday, June 21st. ... We reached Hendaye at 9, and were directed by a policeman to the Spanish Consulate at the far end of the town... At 1 o'clock we were admitted into the inner office. An hour later we came out... It was past 4 p.m. when we joined the mile-long line of cars that stretched from the railroad station down the hill to the international bridge across the Bidassoa... By 6:45 we had moved down the mile. Our car was now the second behind the barrier separating France from the no man's land on the Bidassoa bridge. We hoped to get across and sleep at Irun that night. At 7 o'clock sharp the French gendarmes announced that the Spaniards had just closed the frontier, and were not to open it until 9 in the morning... All along the sidewalks, with their heads propped against suitcases or a wall, refugees were snoring. I stayed up late, talking to two customs guards; we smoked our pipes and cursed the swine who had betrayed France. After midnight a column of large black Renaults glided down the bridge... The gendarmes opened the barrier and they drove across into Spain. I did not need to be told who they were; I had seen those Renault limousines ... at Bordeaux only a few nights back. They were Government cars. One of the customs guards spat. "I'll bet those cars are lined with gold." About 2 a.m. I sat down behind the steering wheel and pretended to rest.
Saturday, June 22nd... The frontier opened at 8:45. Two minutes later our car was parked on Spanish soil... The next three hours we were kept busy... We had to have our passports stamped; we had to see three different officials about our car, two more about currency, one about baggage, and when all this was done we had to go to the Military Command and get a permit to enter Spain! ...
A Belgian woman just ahead of me in the passport queue was told she had to go back to France; her Portuguese visa was not properly stamped. Her husband, whose papers were in order, said the Portuguese official at Bayonne must have made a mistake. The Spaniard was adamant; the woman had to go back. "But I can't go back! They won't let me enter!" she cried. "I'll have to stay on the bridge!" The official shrugged. The woman threw herself on the ground, screamed and kicked; ... we never knew how the affair ended...
At the Military Command our passports were marked with an itinerary: Burgos-Valladolid-Salamanca-Portuguese frontier; we had to stick to it or face arrest. We had every intention to stick to it. At 12 o'clock we were free to proceed... We drove on in the downpour...
The villages seemed incredibly poor. We reached Burgos at 9... At Irun we were allowed to change only 1000 French francs—500 per person. What with the terrific price of gasoline and two long cables I had sent from San Sebastian, we had only 100 pesetas left, not enough to pay our bill, let alone to keep us in gasoline to Salamanca. The proprietor said he could not change any money; it was strictly forbidden...
Monday, June 24th. It took me an hour and a half to change a thousand French francs—they would not take more—and two pound notes at the Banca de Espaa. We left Burgos at 10:30... We reached Valladolid at 1 p.m... The country [Spain] through which we now drove was absolute deadly desert. The only live beings we saw were some starved-looking crows... The car gave a sickening lurch and there came a grinding and groaning sound from the rear. In a word, a puncture... The rain began to come down in sheets. Three cars whizzed by. Belgian cars. I waved. They whizzed on. Two more cars. Polish cars. I waved. They stepped on the gas...
Tuesday, June 25th. We left Salamanca at 9:30... After Ciudad Rodrigo we saw the first signpost marked LISBOA. Then and there began thirty miles across some of the more hopeless stretches of Dante's Inferno. I had never imagined that such desolation could exist anywhere in Europe... There was a chain stretched across the road... There was also a large sky-blue sign with white lettering: PORTUGAL.
We stopped on the Spanish side of the chain. It was a great moment; our troubles seemed to have come to an at least temporary end. For Spain had been enemy country; we had not actually been ill-treated, but the hostility was there just the same... The very air of Spain had oppressed us; we had expected a Fascist atmosphere but what we found seemed more Nazi than Fascist.
Two Portuguese frontier guards, with rifles flung across their backs, came walking down the line of cars. When they saw our number plate they stopped, all wrapped up in smiles. "Ingl?s?" "Americano e inglesa." "Aliados!" We shook hands. It was a new world, a world of friends. The country was grand, a vast upland horizon reminding us of the Causse of Larzac in southern France, between Millau and Lod?ve; rising gently toward the blue line of the mountains of Beira...
About 7:30 a group approached from the direction of Vilar Formoso; men in black, with grave, kindly Latin faces; little rotund, smiling ladies in gay summer clothes. The mayor, the judge, the doctor, all the official world of the frontier village, and their wives. They walked down the line, accompanied by soldiers. The soldiers carried large open bags and held them out to the refugees. Round golden-brown loaves of freshly baked Portuguese bread, still warm from the oven; the best white bread in the world, as we were to find. Tins of delicious large sardines. Bars of chocolate. The ladies distributed sweet crackers and tins of condensed milk for the children. As long as we live we shall not forget the Portuguese officials of Vilar Formoso...
We had been through a nightmare; it seemed very unreal; this was a good dream, but it was also true... They fed all comers, regardless of nationality; those who had money paid what they chose to; most refugees had no money, and paid nothing...
And here, on this happy note, our log might as well end; though our story does not. It had taken us eight days, including the two and a half spent in Bordeaux, to reach, from our home near Arcachon, the Portuguese frontier and safety.
Testimonial of Daniel Birnbaum
written in 1942 (age 10)
One morning I woke up with great surprise to hear bombs bursting all around me. My father and the rest of the family thought the Belgian air force was practicing. After a while, my father heard someone say "Les Boches sont la." My father then decided to go to La Panne which is near Dunkirk. After waiting at the Belgian-French border for three days sleeping in the car at night, we left Belgium and traveled through France by car, not sleeping in the same bed twice. When we got near enough to the French-Spanish border, we took a taxi and left the car parked on a street. After getting across the French-Spanish border, we were in Spain. We then took a train across Spain to Portugal. We stayed in Portugal for about two weeks waiting for a boat to America. At last a boat came by the name of S. S. Washington. After being on the boat for a day, one morning a German U-boat tried to sink us thinking we were an English boat, but luckily we were able to signal the U-boat with our search light that we were an American boat. We did not have any more trouble excepting that there was a danger of hitting a mine.
Testimonial of James BLAUKOPF, grandson of Herbert and Anna BLAUKOPF
Originally from the Habsburg crown land capital of Czernowitz (today Chernivtsi in Ukraine), Herbert (1890-1960) and Anna (1893-1971) Blaukopf arrived in Vienna during WWI with their young son Kurt. Having attended law school in Czernowitz, Herbert became an attorney with a thriving practice in Vienna, where their second son, Otto, was born. The Blaukopf Family was closely involved in Vienna's exciting music scene during the 1920's and 1930's. Among the chamber music groups that performed in their home was the Kolisch Quartet, known for its performance of Schoenberg.
In 1938, when the Nazis took power in Austria, the two sons fled to France from where Kurt made his way to British Palestine. In November of that year, Herbert was arrested during Pogromnacht (Kristallnacht) and briefly imprisoned. Herbert and Anna made their way to France shortly thereafter and remained in Paris until June 1940 when the Germans entered the country. Like many others, they fled south from Paris to Bordeaux, where they had the good fortune to receive visas from Aristides de Sousa Mendes. With these visas they managed to make their way to Lisbon, from where they sailed to New York. They then joined their son Otto in Berkeley, California, where Herbert studied at the University of California to become a Certified Public Accountant. They lived in Berkeley for the rest of their lives. Herbert, Anna, and Otto changed their family name to Barrett. Kurt had three children Joseph, Ruth and Michael Blaukopf. Otto had three children Robert, Peter and James Barrett / Blaukopf.
With regard to the family's flight from France to Lisbon, little is known because Herbert, Anna and Otto did not speak about their wartime experiences. However, some correspondence between Herbert and the British Passport Office has survived, as he and Anna had been seeking visas to go to Palestine. These letters document in part their efforts to leave France and enable us to reconstruct the chronology below concerning the last days before they got to Lisbon.
1940
6 June: A letter from the British Passport Control Office in Paris to Herbert telling him that they had permission to issues visas for Herbert and Anna to go to Palestine. They were not able to take advantage of this opportunity.
10 June: The French government fled to Bordeaux and a few days later the Nazis entered Paris.
19 June: In Bordeaux, Herbert and Anna received visas from Aristides de Sousa Mendes.
25 June: The French surrendered.
We don't know exactly when they arrived in Portugal; however it is evident from this timeline that the visas issued by Aristides de Sousa Mendes were crucial in their escape.
Testimonial of Jonas BRACHFELD
(son of Chaskiel)
My parents had emigrated from Poland to Antwerp shortly after WWI and I was born in Antwerp in 1924. Four other children followed, the youngest born in 1939.... I recall how a mood of anticipation entered our lives in 1939, particularly after France and England declared war on Germany. I do not remember talk of fear, as everybody had confidence in the overpowering strength of the Allies and felt confident Belgium would not be touched.
On May 10, 1940 at 5 a.m., Antwerp was awakened by what sounded like explosions. General mobilization had been announced the previous day, and multiple aerial maneuvers were being conducted. We thought at first that these explosions were part of realistic maneuvers and it was only at about 7 a.m., with the absence of electricity and radio service, that it became clear that Belgium had joined France and England in their war against Germany.
I was thrilled. I regarded this as a futile move by the Nazis who, pushed into a corner, were desperately trying to break through. Just a few more days and the powerful Brits and French will wipe this scourge off the earth. We went to the corner grocer's and bought a few provisions that would be useful in tiding us over the coming days.
I looked up to my father who had been through WWI, and I relied on him to see us through these events safely. I was pleased that he recruited me as an assistant. My first assignment, which made me feel I had all at once reached adulthood, consisted of going to the houses of his minor creditors and paying off his debts to them. One recipient shook his head sadly. "He did not have to do this. He is smarter than I am. The money is safer with him than with me." As events progressed, this unfortunately turned out to be true. While I was liquidating these minor obligations, my father paid off his major debts and then stayed at home, and various debtors came to clear their accounts.
As I walked on the streets accomplishing my assignment, I heard the explosions continue. It was difficult to localize those heavy bombs. Hearing the whistling sounds as they were coming down, I felt each time that possibly that particular bomb would fall on me and that would be the end. But I did not focus on this. I imagined myself a little drummer boy in a Napoleonic battle, crossing the field to deliver a message. The fact that the streets were clean, free from rubble and traces of explosions, did not enter my consciousness. (Eventually it turned out that only the airport was being bombed.) A sense of pride that I had been given an adult task thrilled me, and I felt no fear. I also was proud of my father and his devout honesty. I sometimes think of this experience, and it symbolizes to me the diamond world of Antwerp, where all business was conducted on a handshake, contracts and documents were not used, and honesty was taken for granted.
It became obvious in a few days that the Jewish community of Antwerp had misread all the obvious signs. This was going to be a bigger battle than we had foreseen, although we all still thought the country's defenses, heavily dependent on the plans of flooding all potential access, were safe. Most members of this community did not know what to do and therefore did nothing. My father felt differently and formulated our plans to stay as far away from the Nazi army as possible. He therefore took us by taxi to the Belgian shore, a strip of land protected by the flooding of the Yser in WWI, as close as possible to France, whose border was only some 50 miles distant from our shore refuge. As it became obvious that the vaunted Belgian defense would not hold, he took us by taxi to the northern shore of France. We worried at first about visas and entry permits but it turned out that the border post was completely abandoned, so that we never could legalize our entry, a matter of major importance at a later time. Soon, the roads were entirely blocked, and we took a few essentials with us and proceeded afoot along with thousands of other refugees, few of whom were Jewish.
A long odyssey followed, consisting of walking, hitchhiking on carts and trucks (with the five children), sleeping in barns, and being strafed by enemy planes. Our goal was to reach Bordeaux, where my father's sister lived.
We eventually reached a bridge over the Somme, and on the other side were able to find a taxi which took us to Dieppe. Trains were still functioning so that we were able to travel to Bordeaux where we expected to wait out the end of the war. However, what we considered a reliable (albeit highly crowded) safe haven rapidly showed signs of the gathering storm. The newspapers obviously were trying to put a good face on the news, but it became clear that France was being overrun. My aunt and uncle, seasoned French citizens, refused to discuss any options other than "sitting it out." My father, on the other hand, did not accept such a passive role. Reliable information was in short supply. Rumors had it that Spain permitted refugees to transit that country and go to Portugal and from there, hopefully, across the ocean. We felt trapped in Bordeaux where the Germans were expected to arrive in 2-3 days.
Extensive discussions between my parents finally concluded that only older males, likely candidates for military service or labor camps, were in danger and that it would be most efficient for my father to take me and escape to Portugal, where, once settled, he could send for my mother and siblings. This may now appear incredibly naive, but the state of anxiety and confusion that overwhelmed us is impossible to describe.
I still recall the trip to Hendaye, the French border post, as a veritable nightmare. The train was crowded with defeated French soldiers, and my father, who spoke Polish fluently, carried on long conversations with Polish veterans. The emotional conversations, in a language that I could not understand, added to my sense of anxiety and chaos. It took all night to complete a trip that normally takes a few hours. Yet, no sooner had we arrived that my father shook his head, said to me this is all wrong, and that he just could not abandon his family, no matter how efficient our plan had seemed. He immediately went to a ticket window and purchased 2 round trip tickets to Bordeaux.
We thus replicated the nightmarish trip. I cannot recall whether my mother was pleased or shocked to see us back and to have to pack up all belongings for the trip to Portugal. I often shudder at the possibilities of the alternate plans and admire the strength and persistence of my father to follow his convictions. When I see columns of refugees on TV I always reflect on the chaos and difficult decisions these people have to make.
What a joy it was to reach the border, the whole family intact, and the outlook for escape "around the corner." My father bought tickets to Irun, the Spanish border town, and we were told that we then could buy tickets to the Portuguese border. Unfortunately, it was not meant to be. For a few happy moments, I felt jubilant that we had "made it," and had escaped successfully, and then catastrophe struck. It had escaped my attention that after buying the tickets my father had been taken into an examining room, searched, and all diamonds that he had in his back pockets had been impounded. The Customs Officer claimed that he had violated French export law since these assets had not been declared on entry. The fact that there was no border post when we entered was immaterial to the douanier.
I had never seen my father like this, sobbing, obviously overwhelmed by the reality that we were stuck and that a most dreaded event had indeed taken place. I have often rethought that event and understand now his reaction, as he was seeing his unprotected family thrown out on the streets while he was hauled out to jail. I remember what followed immediately thereafter the way one remembers a nightmare, a horror whose details are blurred.
Out of nowhere a charitable Jewish-French woman appeared who took us to her house, gave me the address of the local rabbi who asked me to breakfast the next morning. His placid manner at breakfast, while I was burning with anxiety and eagerness to act, was hard to take.... The rabbi finally gave me a name and address at the courthouse, and when I went to see the attorney, I was delighted to see my father already in his office, apparently released. I learned that the director of Customs had taken a more benign view of the whole matter but felt obliged to release the impounded diamonds only upon payment of a heavy fine....
We were in Hendaye as the Germans were advancing southward, and my father decided it was vital to avoid occupied territory no matter what his financial status was (his money had not been confiscated). Once again, we wandered from city to city (Pau, Toulouse, and finally Marseille). We had heard that a contingent of Antwerp refugees had settled in Marseille, and my father decided to try his luck there. We rented an apartment and bought some primitive furniture. It had become obvious that France was being overrun and that we would have to stay there until victory by the Allies was achieved.
Day by day living became routine.... We were hungry but got used to it. We lacked the resources of the "locals" to obtain clandestine food supplies, particularly during the first months after our arrival. It became my daily assignment to wait in food queues. In retrospect I consider that it was a great opportunity for polling the community opinions and spirit, which, to the best of my memory, expressed resignation and acceptance. The French seemed to prefer their defeat to the British exposure to bombardments. "It serves them right, it's all their fault anyhow, they started all this." These opinions contrast sharply with current descriptions of heroism and resistance which may reflect other segments of the French nation with which I never had contact....
This apparently uneventful routine, however, was only superficially safe, and I was fully aware of a chronic, pervasive anxiety which plagued our daily lives. We had entered France through an abandoned border post and were therefore "undocumented aliens." At first, this status did not interfere with our daily activities until such time as one had accidental contact with the police. The identities and addresses of the refugees had not yet been recorded by the poorly organized French authorities, but random street raids periodically resulted in the arrest of some hapless refugee and his subsequent dropping out of sight. Raids of coffee houses or of arbitrarily chosen city blocks were unpredictable. The Vichy government and its local minions dealt harshly with us, Jewish foreigners, the most vulnerable element of society, perhaps to show off its cooperation with the far away German master....
Meanwhile, the search for escape continued unabated. In Marseille, someone had thrown bait to the Cuban consul that a few hundred diamond "financiers" would set up a diamond industry in that country. The proposal, heavily based on fantasy, argued that diamond cutting was labor intensive, at any rate as it dealt with small and tiny diamonds, and such an industry would benefit from the low cost of labor prevailing in Cuba. The Antwerp refugees kept weighing the high risk of economic survival, particularly in an unknown tongue in a poor country, against the vague perception of impending local danger, which was never clearly appreciated or understood. My father and 19 others approached the consul of Mexico, a country where opportunities of making a living seemed more promising, with a similar proposal. One fine day in 1941, we found in the mailbox a short letter informing us that our Mexican visa was ready and we should come and get it....
The term "obtaining one's papers" summarized a whole world, or perhaps more appropriately, an irrational underworld with which we never came into direct contact but which was nevertheless vital to us. Years later, when I read Kafka, this irrational but omnipotent world became more real to me. The obstacles were of infinite variety. Some people whose passport required renewal or who had never bothered to obtain one, were out of luck as consulates of countries inimical to France were closed. Others, like ourselves, were stymied at the very first step of a series of formalities because a "Police certificate of good conduct" was required.... How could such a certificate be obtained when one was hunted by the police and one's stay in the country was entirely illegal?
It took almost a year to obtain the required papers.... Even after the exit permit was obtained, the logistics of traveling abroad were complex. Ships to Mexico sailed only from Lisbon. The France to Spain border was closed to us. Airlines, of course, were not functioning. Ships out of Marseille were traveling only to Algeria and Morocco, colonies that had remained "loyal" to Vichy France. Out of nowhere, so it seemed, a local representative of an American Jewish Agency (the "Joint Committee") suddenly appeared. No one knew where he came from but we accepted with gratitude the information he brought that his organization had arranged for a Portuguese ship, sailing from Lisbon to Mexico and then to Cuba, to stop in Morocco and collect those of us that had managed to get there....
On a sunny day in May 1942, it looked as if this time we were definitively going to leave Vichy France for the New World. We had had many disappointments and failures, but now the paperwork seemed flawless (albeit some of it forged). It was thus with a mixed sense of contained elation and ill-defined dark foreboding that I watched my father, confident and calm in all circumstances, walk through the "formalities" and then we finally mounted the gangplank.
True, we had expected rather luxurious quarters since we had been forced to buy first class tickets, and the appearance of the two holds that had been transformed into two dormitories was disheartening. Our fate became clear to us. Obviously, we still had not escaped completely our refugee status of inferiors, but now there was hope. The choice we were given by the ship's purser, namely that we could disembark if we did not like the facilities offered, was of course pure rhetoric and provocative.
The refugees were a much larger crowd than we had anticipated, perhaps a total of 1000 passengers going to Cuba and to Mexico. There were about 500 Jews going to Cuba, mostly folks from Antwerp, seven Jewish families going to Mexico, and 500 veterans of the Spanish republican army, many of them members of the International Brigade, who had been "interned" in France.... There was also a contingent of French Navy sailors on board as well as Senegalese troops who were returning home.... Soon thereafter, we were exposed to the extremely stormy approach to the port of Casablanca but when we docked, tired and depleted, we felt gratified that this leg of our Odyssey was finished. All we needed was to transfer to the Portuguese boat (the São Tome), and we would finally be safe....
The São Tome turned out a pleasant surprise. Once again, the hold of the small cargo boat had been transformed into two dormitories. However, most of us had been hungry, if not starving, for two years, and a luxurious 4 o'clock tea unexpectedly awaited us on large tables set on the deck. The whiteness of the bread contrasted with the bran we had been eating. There were sandwiches, cakes and cookies, but also huge sardines and these were included in each of the four meals served which were varied and plentiful. There were plenty of meats and sausages, but many of the Antwerp refugees ate only kosher food. Because I had acquired rudimentary Spanish, I was assigned, together with a woman who likewise knew some Spanish, to speak to the head cook and explain the problem to him. He listened to our stumbling, long explanations with increasing impatience and had only one comment, accompanied with stabbing a huge knife into a wooden workbench and yelling, pointing to himself "PORTUGESH." To my amazement, he got the message and responded graciously and came up with plenty of fish for his kosher passengers.
The entire 18 days on shipboard felt like a resort, useful for recovery from our two-year ordeal and a preparation for the adult life to come. In contrast to the French ship, the dormitories were well lit, cheerful, and neat. The sailing was most pleasant, with lovely weather, an empty and quiet ocean, occasional schools of dolphins at sea, nice deck chairs and much of interest on the deck.... Occasionally, the thought crossed my mind as to how we were going to fare in Mexico, but I had great confidence that somehow my father would manage. Tanning myself carefully, in the tropical sun, seemed a more immediate concern.
On the 18th day, this idyllic picture was marred by a war ship which appeared on the horizon. It soon turned out this was a British destroyer and it signaled to us, "Follow me." Signals were transmitted by light flashes in Morse code as radio communication was undesirable even though this part of the Atlantic was not known to be infested by submarines. We all knew about the British inspection and were prepared for it. The aim of the inspection was to find money that a potential spy might take with him to Mexico and Cuba. This seemed like finding a needle in a haystack, but the Brits went at it with calm thoroughness, aloofness and mild contempt, taking no account of our status as persecuted Jews. Most refugees had plenty of money somehow cached in their luggage, and to my knowledge none of it was detected. My father, on the other hand, relied on a document issued by the Belgian consul in Marseille certifying he was a reputable diamond merchant and that the diamonds in his possession, in a officially sealed package, were his legitimate property. The British agent brushed this document aside with utter contempt, stating this was not a British "Navicert" and that he therefore had to impound the merchandise. Asked by my father how he was to support his five children in Mexico without any money the Brit merely shrugged and repeated that he required a Navicert. He informed my father that such a certificate could be obtained in Mexico in cooperation with the British and Belgian consuls, but he had no advice as to life support in the interim. He allowed my father to keep $1000 of the money he had with him.
The inspection lasted four full days. In the interim, we were housed in barracks outside of Kingston. These barracks had all the earmarks of a concentration camp, with barbed wire fences and armed guards at the gates. The only difference, we were told, is that one could leave to go abroad but that no one was allowed to go out on the island. Indeed, a dozen or so people eventually left with our ship. To our surprise, our informants, "resident inmates" spoke Flemish and Yiddish. It rapidly became clear they were from Antwerp. Most of them had sailed to England in 1940 from the Belgian shore in small ships. Those not suitable for military service were transferred to this facility. The excuse offered for the lock-up was that their language was so similar to German that native Jamaicans might attack them. Years later, I met an upper class Jamaican who told me he had been raised right next door to the camp and his parents had told him the same party line.
The food in the camp was not bad, the coffee was excellent, but the relationship to the guards was hostile and threatening. In the evening, the inmates had actually prepared an entertaining show for us. I was indifferent to the show and was aware of becoming deeply depressed. I did not know that word at the time, but nothing interested me, I could not eat, and a sense of revulsion and nausea became overwhelming. I saw a future that was dark and glum. If these were the people fighting on our side, our best friends and rescuers, and this was the way they handled refugees, what could I expect of the future, of life? Well, perhaps things would be different in Mexico.
We were glad to be back aboard ship, away from this depressing camp. My father, as nearly always confident and calm, seemed sure he would redeem the diamonds as soon as he was settled in Mexico and seemed unworried about the future. But even the sea no longer was cooperative. Calm and smooth on the first leg of the trip, it now became stormy and I, always prone to seasickness, was sicker than ever. This reinforced the severe nausea that was haunting me....
We docked in Vera Cruz the next day. Once again, I was up on the deck and watched the gorgeous sunrise, the captain (my favorite figure) on the bridge issuing orders which were being followed with skilled precision so that the small ship maneuvered lithely without tugboats through the port. We had arrived. Soon, the immigration officers, in their formal white uniforms, set up a table near the gangplank and started to look at the documents of those passengers who had packed rapidly and were ready to leave. One set of passengers after another approached the table.
Gradually, it became apparent that nobody was leaving. Rumors spread throughout the ship, the most frightening being that our visas were not valid. Representatives of the Jewish community arrived to help us but it seemed to me that this was limited to supplying us with oranges. There must also have been some Jewish community agents helping the Spaniards but I did not identify any of them. We stayed one week under the hot blasting sun of Vera Cruz with gradually mounting despair. Descriptions and anecdotes of the St. Louis, which had been returned to Germany, abounded. I will never forget my father, calm and confident that this matter will eventually get resolved, refusing to participate in the conversations of ill forebodings.
It did indeed get resolved, and in the only manner that matters get resolved in Mexico. Mr. Shmuel Dolcyn, the Executive Director of the Federation of Jewish Charities of Mexico City, (who, incidentally, years later organized the evacuation of the Ethiopian Jews) came down from the capital and knew exactly what to do. He offered a substantial bribe to the officials and all of a sudden the visas became valid.... And so we descended the gangplank and finally touched the ground of liberty. Everybody was ecstatic. Not I. I continued feeling blue, worthless, jetsam in a cruel and indifferent world and profoundly nauseated. I had read Macbeth and the phrase, "Macbeth shall laugh no more" resounded in my mind. They (whoever "they" were) had killed something inside of me, had killed my soul.
We checked into a hotel, and my jubilant family went out to look for a place to eat. I had no desire to do so, stayed in our suite and did not even put on the light as darkness set in, until I went to the bathroom. There, I noted that my urine was dark, the color of Coca Cola and suddenly an overwhelming sense of elation overcame me. I knew exactly what this meant as my brother had had jaundice some weeks ago. Hurray, my soul was not sick. Yes, the yearned for deliverance had been achieved. Yes, I will recover soon and begin a new life.... Life was beautiful.
Testimonial of Anny BUCHSTAB COURY
In May 1940, as the Germans had already invaded the Netherlands and Belgium and were approaching northern France, my mother and I took the last train leaving Lille for Paris with one small suitcase each. My father worked for Etablissements Kuhlmann, a company that had been requisitioned by the French government, and could not leave with us. Nonetheless, he had his bicycle packed and ready to flee at a moment's notice. Twelve hours after my mother and I left, my father woke up and saw a truck with his company's logo on it in the street, and was told that the Germans had arrived in Lille, and he should leave. He locked the apartment, jumped on the truck, never to return.
My mother and I went to his company's office in Paris and told them we were heading for Rennes. My father rejoined us there. While we were in Rennes, Paris was taken. We fled to Grenoble by train, where my father went to work at the Kuhlmann plant there. We rented an apartment, I started school, and we lived there for a few weeks, maybe a month. Then my father felt it wasn't safe and sent my mother and me to live with friends in Toulouse. When things started heating up near Grenoble, my father decided to come join us on the same day that my mother had bought tickets for us to return to Grenoble to rejoin him... fortunately, he arrived before we left... no texting back then!!
While in Toulouse, my father heard rumors that people were exiting France through Spain into Portugal. Since public transportation was no longer available, he hired a taxi to take the 3 of us from Toulouse to Pau to obtain exit and transit visas to enable us to leave France, cross Spain and enter Portugal. We arrived in Pau in the morning, and he immediately went into the consulate to wait in line to request a visa. My mother and I had strict orders to stay in the taxi, not to leave the cab until he came back. At closing time, when those people still in line were told to return the next day, my father hid in the bathroom.... When he heard the cleaning people, he came out, found the office of the consul (I have no idea who this was), and got on his knees to beg for his family's exit visa.... which he received. The taxi then took us to the border at Hendaye where we walked across the bridge and spent the night in a crowded hotel lobby on the Spanish side of the border. We got on a train the following day that took a very long time with little food... my mother would go find some (bad) dark bread every time the train stopped... this was the only type of bread available in Spain at that time, I believe.
In Portugal, I was sent to a boarding school in Carcavelos near Lisbon (St. Julian's School) while my parents lived in Figueira da Foz; school was paid for by some Jewish organization. I believe that I was sent to boarding school so that my parents could spend their time figuring out how to leave Europe. I was not happy being separated from my parents.
We left Portugal in April 1941 on the Nyassa, bound for New York City. After some time in New York City, we settled in Fort Worth, Texas, where my father found work with Premier Oil and Refining Company. We began our new life there.
Testimonial of Marcelle JAY nee BYRE
November 2012
The events of what I deduced to be June 15th, 1940 remain imprinted in my memory for all time.
The truth is that my father Allan Byre went off to try and get a visa because of the Fall of France. By chance he walked by the British Consulate, saw the notice on the door and got the visas just to be on the safe side. Inside the office at MGM (American film company for which he worked), all was pandemonium, and I realized very quickly that but for me, the child, my parents could have escaped sooner.
I was born on December 5th, 1930, the only child of my parents who were both Jewish. I was used to having my own passport from the time of the Anschluss, so that if necessary, I could be sent by myself to be in the safety of England where all my parents' relatives lived...
It so happens that my mother was the one who decided at the very last minute not to go to Portugal and go through Lisbon because she was genuinely frightened of long sea voyages. She told my father that she would take a chance and get on one of the last ships leaving Bordeaux for England, the country of my parents' birth. My father happened to be very active in anti-Nazi work, to the extent that he was on a black list, and the Gestapo came looking for him at our flat in Neuilly-sur-Seine very shortly after we had left... We landed on the ship called SS Madura at one of the deepest anchorages on the planet, namely Falmouth...
I realized the debt one can hardly ever hope to repay of the courage shown during the Occupation of my native country... Sadly all I can say in Portuguese is "obrigado." The important thing to recall from my point of view is that as soon as I had children of my own and that my husband and I had the opportunity to travel freely, my first port of choice was Lisbon and a place called Cascais where my children got the full tourist treatment including stories of Henry the Navigator etc.
Impossible to travel anywhere in the Western World without acknowledging a debt to Aristides de Sousa Mendes.
Testimonial of Moise ELIAS
1966 letter to Yad Vashem (the Holocaust authority in Israel)
It is with great pleasure that I would like to testify to the infinite contribution of the blessed Aristides de Sousa Mendes, then Portuguese Consul General in Bordeaux, France, in issuing free visas to thousands of Jewish refugees during the collapse of France in 1940 -- saving their lives.
My wife and I were in the south of France during that period, and it is only because of the aid of Dr. Mendes who protected us that we were able to escape the Nazis. The visas that he issued to us, without charge, allowed us to go to Lisbon and from there to the United States.
Over a period of weeks, we saw with our own eyes how Dr. Mendes, with the help of his wife, stamped visas into the passports of everyone who presented themselves -- always at no charge. Dr. Mendes continued until the Portuguese government relieved him of his duties and closed the Bordeaux Consulate.
I heard that later in Lisbon, Dr. Mendes was subjected to a disciplinary hearing and stripped of his title of Consul General. In conclusion, I must express to you my deep and respectful admiration, as well as the gratitude that I feel for Dr. Mendes and his wife.
I recognize it as an act of God that such a man was present in that place, at that time.
Testimonial of Lissy JARVIK née FEINGOLD
written in 1996
Without Aristides de Sousa Mendes I would not be here.
It's as simple as that.
Without Aristides de Sousa Mendes I would have suffered tortures
so grievous and so prolonged
that death would have been a welcome relief.
Without Aristides de Sousa Mendes I would have missed out
on half a century --
half a century which allowed me to breathe; to live, to love -
to mature, to marry, to have children, to study, to teach
and to help a few people individually as well as to
contribute a little bit to our knowledge base on aging and mental health;
And I would have missed out on becoming part of a country
which was the home of a truly free people,
a country which offered opportunity to
the disenfranchised, the downtrodden, the needy --
to people like me.
Testimonial of Marcel FRIEDMANN
excerpted from an interview in July 2001
On September 1st the war had started in Poland. September 2nd, Britain and France declared war. But then they had what is known as a blitzkrieg. Nothing happened until May 10. May 10, things got sort of noisy.They started bombing the airports. The house was shaking.
We got lucky. We got over the (French) border. What was happening was that they were getting different directives. The fact that the roads were jammed was very difficult for the military. They couldn't get around at all. We went through on a day where the notice came to open the borders. The French had opened the borders. Some days they were totally closed. They didn't want the people in. The whole thing was in disarray.
Once we got into France we had a very, very tough time on the road. Tremendous tie-ups. You couldn't move for hours. Because of the gasoline shortage, we didn't use the motor. When the line moved a little bit, we just pushed the car on. We stayed in a small town. I don't remember the name at this point. The next morning, everything was clear. It was funny; we tried to get out of the town at the middle of the night, we couldn't get out. We always got back to the same square. So the next morning, we went to Rouen. In Rouen, we changed Belgian Francs into French Francs and then we went to Paris... We went to Biarritz. It was as far south as you could get. I got there about a week before they (my parents) did.
We needed Portuguese visas, Spanish visas, French exit visas. But first, I needed a passport. And all the consulates were either in a little town named Bayonne or in Hendaye, which was right on the border. There were thousands of people in Bayonne at all the consulates. My father sent me to the Belgian consulate and I stood there and there was a soldier with a bayonet standing in front. And the door was a wooden door about this thick. And every so often, they would let somebody in. And you had to go up the stairs. And I couldn't go in. He was running to the Spanish consulate, Portuguese consulate, so finally he came along . And I said I can't get in. The next time they opened the door, he gave me a shove and I went flying up those stairs. Somewhere I still have that piece of paper they gave me as a passport.
We were at the Hotel de la Falaise, which was on top of a hill And there had been a tremendous rainstorm and I and a friend of mine went into town and I finally schlepped up the hill and my father was waiting for me. And he handed me a stack of passports, like this, and he says you go back down the hill and you give these to Gerard Bolle. So I went, every passport had a 500 franc built in. The Roisen passport was in there too. My father had gotten all these people together and this guy Bolle had gotten a hold of this employee of the Portuguese consulate and all the passports came back with a visa except one. Mr. Bochner had not put in the 500 francs and his passport came back without a visa. Once we had those visas, then my father went to Hendaye and got the transit visas for Spain... So we took a car up to the border at Hendaye and we walked over the bridge to Spain.
We went to Irun, on the border, and we got a car that took us to the railroad station at San Sebastián. There they put us on a train, and they locked the train. We were locked up in the train for three days. They didn't want anybody to stay in Spain. It was a train directly to the Spanish border (with Portugal).
When we went into Portugal, the English Red Cross was there and there was plenty of food. Once you got to the border, the Portuguese were there and they assigned you to a certain place to stay. You could not go where you wanted. They wanted to send us to a place by the name of Figueira da Foz. And my father said, "please send us to a place where there's an American consulate." So they sent us to Oporto.
There were three hotels (in Porto). There was the Grand Hotel where the Roisens stayed. There was the London hotel. We were at the Batalha. When we came it had just opened. It was like something out of a movie. The man didn't speak any German, he didn't speak any English, he understood a little French. We were going to stay there a long time and we wanted to know how much money it was going to cost. We didn't know if we were going to be able to get a ship, or get a visa. Once we got there, then we applied. We came into the hotel and the owner of the hotel was standing there, and my father said, "Ask him how much." And he said, "40 escudos." That was like a dollar and a half per person with three meals a day. My father says "You didn't understand him; ask him again." So the guy says, all right, 35. My father couldn't believe him. Finally it was 25 escudos, a dollar a day, with fabulous meals. They had two bottles of wine on the table every day. We had to pay for water. The Portuguese were absolutely delightful. They couldn't have been nicer.
There were spies all over the place. You could go to a café and see a German spy and an English spy at the next table. Straight out of Casablanca. We went all over Porto. There was a beach about 10 kms away. We could take the trolley car and go to the beach and so forth. You could go to the Casino about 30 kms away. You could go to the bullfights, and my mother would root for the bull. She had such a good time.
I always wanted to go back but I didn’t. When we left, the staff of the hotel… There was like a marble staircase. They all stood there and they shook hands, they had tears in their eyes, they embraced my mother. The Portuguese were absolutely lovely.
Testimonial of Marguerite ROLLIN née GALIMIR
Transcription of letter to David Alcalay, Yad Vashem, 4 March 1966
Mrs. Joana de Sousa Mendes, daughter of the late Portuguese Consul, asked me to write to you this letter and give you some information about this outstanding man who helped so many thousand Jews during their darkest days of Hitler persecution.
When all these helpless families, waiting and begging for visas to save their lives, found nothing but closed doors, he alone opened the doors of the Consulate in Bordeaux and with the help of his sons worked day and night giving thousands of visas, ignoring the orders of his government to apply to the Ministère de l'Etranger, because he knew that there was no time to lose. My late father, Mosco Galimir, and myself were amongst the fortunate ones to get passports and to stay in the Consulate for two weeks.
I still remember that every day at lunch, telegrams arrived from the Government of Portugal to recall him. Mr. Sousa Mendes never lost faith and hoped he [would] be forgiven for all the good deeds he did for us. But his Government did not pardon him.
During the German occupation of France, thanks to our Portuguese passports, we were protected by French authorities and not sent to concentration camps. When, a few months later, after receiving our American visa for the United States, we went to Lisbon, we had the great pleasure and satisfaction to see our great, good friend once more. He looked worried and tired. A few months later he got a stroke. We always were in close touch with his family and most of his children came to the U.S.A., as they had it too difficult in their country because of the fact that the Portuguese Government never forgave Mr. Sousa Mendes for his disobedience, and it is my personal opinion that you never will get any information from them. They certainly will be ashamed of having given strict orders concerning the granting of visas to Jews.
It is with tears in my eyes that I finish this letter, thanking you for everything you will do in order to give this great humble man an honor place in the institute for the righteous people of the world.
Testimonial of Rabbi Joshua Geldzahler
2013
The family fled Antwerp on May 12 but on May 13, my father Mendel Geldzahler returned to Antwerp to get some things he had left behind. He picked up another Jewish family and his "sefer Torah." The family carried the Torah all the way to Portugal.
We received Portuguese transit visas in Bayonne in June 1940, then crossed into Spain on June 27, 1940 at Hendaye. When we got to Hendaye, there were long lines at the border. The border was closed. The following day, the border was open but it was closed for Bordeaux visas. We were able to enter Spain with our car. We spent one night in St. Sebastian and another in Salamanca. At the Portuguese border we were sent to Figueira da Foz where we stayed for eight months before traveling to the U.S. in February 1941.
In Figueira da Foz there were no synagogues but my father made a minyan every Sabbath and also had a sukkah there. When we traveled to the States, we brought the Torah with us. It now resides with Moishe Geldzahler, my son who is also a rabbi, in Jerusalem.
Testimonial of Fred Gross
from his memoir, One Step Ahead of Hitler: A Jewish Child's Journey Though France, 2009
Bordeaux, a prominent port city on the Atlantic coast in southwestern France, was already swarming with thousands of displaced people. We craved some peace after dodging the German warplanes and watching the sky turn dark from the ashes of burning villages... We were lucky to find a room. Many others slept in cars and trucks, on park benches and sidewalks, in public gardens and inside the train station. I longed for my train set to keep me amused, or for Mama to at least read a book to me or play a game...
The only excitement during the first few days in Bordeaux was the news from the radio. What blared out didn't make any sense to me. I heard words like Dunkirk, Hitler, Churchill, Paris, but I wasn't able to piece them together to understand what was happening...
The only safe path out of the Nazi stranglehold was southern France. Refugees continued to stream into Bordeaux by the tens of thousands from all over Europe, mostly from Holland, Belgium, and northern France...
Other families began to think about escaping through neutral Spain and Portugal. We were a little more than 100 miles from Spain's northernmost border. Portugal was safely lodged on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean in the Iberian Peninsula and separated from an embattled France by the bast barren land of Spain. However, without a Portuguese entry visa the Spanish government wouldn't allow Jews to pass through...
We stayed outside the hotel, which was in the center of town near the railroad station and a short distance from the Portuguese consulate. Many refugees wandered there, hinging their hopes for freedom on the man who resided inside, the Portuguese consul-general in Bordeaux, Aristides de Sousa Mendes... The time had come [for Papa] to turn his attention to the task ahead, finding a way for us to escape from France. He heard that the Portuguese consul was starting to pass out visas specifically to Jewish people...
Documents in hand, we left Bordeaux the morning of 19 June as more refugees arrived by train and car and others scurried to get out. We took a taxi and drove for more than two hours south to Hendaye, a beachhead along the Spanish-French border, hoping to escape from the ever-tightening grip of the Germans. "You'll never make it because the Nazis are already guarding the border," the cab driver warned.
Papa ordered him to proceed anyway. We arrived in Hendaye in the late afternoon and saw thousands of frantic people pushing towards the border. Those without visas stood no chance of crossing into Spain during these few days of unrest. And seeing the Nazi secret police, the Gestapo, posted on the Spanish side, monitoring the exodus, along with the French police and Spanish border guards, frightened many Jews who did carry visas. The Gestapo had rushed down to the border to secure the Atlantic side of France and to capture Germany's best writers, artists, and musicians that opposed Hitler and who were believed headed to Spain.
Mama, more than Papa, had wanted to go to Spain but changed her mind when word spread that the French police were detaining draft-eligible men for what was left of the French army...
In a desperate attempt to keep at bay the rush of panic that set in among the homeless, the International Red Cross pleaded with people hovering close to the Spanish border to board their buses to transport them into the interior of France, away from the Nazis who were about to enter the region.
Buses rolled into villages and towns, dropping off refugees at stops along the way. We were transported to Dax, northeast of Hendaye.
Testimonial of Denise HAHN
As refugees, we were extremely moved by the way the Portuguese, in particular the poor ones, received us, in spite of the fact that Portugal was governed by a hard fascist hand. They received us as the dearest friends would have done. This tells all...
Getting visas was regarded as a miracle. Our guardian angel was Dr. Aristides de Sousa Mendes, consul general of Portugal in Bordeaux... He decided to stamp our passports, as well as hundreds, and soon thousands, of refugees' passports.
The Spaniards gave us a three-day transit, which enabled us to reach the Portuguese border. Within twenty-four hours we were booked on the direct express to Lisbon on a luxurious, incredibly long train. In the middle of the night, the train stopped. We had reached the Spanish-Portuguese border. Everyone was ordered off the train. As the light lit the small station, we recognized some well-known figures: scientists, writers, philosophers, etc. to whom "liberal France" had guaranteed her "protection"! But since France had signed an agreement of collaboration with the Germans, all her promises were nil. Obviously, the French who heeded de Gaulle's call to continue the fight (in the colonies, in England or in France in the underground) were still too few...
We met young mothers, sometimes with a grandma, with tots from our Paris neighborhood! All hoped to continue the trip as planned. Rumors flourished. Would we be sent back to collaborationist France? This was the greatest fear, our big nightmare. All these rumors came to nil when the big train disappeared during the second night. My father, who spoke several languages, and always kept a calm and polite attitude, managed to communicate with the head of the station: "a man of authority should be arriving soon." The employees were all very courteous.
What about the local villagers? They immediately invited elderly people and mothers with young children in their homes.
On the second day they gave us all in turn some time to lie down and rest on their beds, all made of wood and mattresses of wood shavings. They brought out food for the children: bread, eggs, whatever they had without ever accepting a penny. By their gestures, some talking and singing, they managed to communicate with us...
We understood that soon there would be a decision concerning our fate in Portugal. On the fourth day the "decider" appeared. He was the Lisbon police chief. He immediately said, in a calm and polite tone, that we would not be sent back to France... The authorities would assign towns of residence to each family.
At first the refugees were shocked, and even more so when they were told that they would have to hand over their passports to the authorities. What, they said, would happen if they needed to apply for admission in a foreign consulate? All was smoothed over in a calm and polite tone. At no point did the refugees feel they were treated like unwelcome intruders. Everything was taken into account. We could retrieve our passports to enable us to attend to our business as often as necessary. We were impressed by the logic of these decisions and the courtesy that went with it.
Our family was fortunate in being sent to Oporto. Here begins the story of our life in Portugal (a year and a half). We stayed in a modest hotel whose director made it a point to sit alone (when he could) with my father in his office and tell him (in English) a little bit of the feelings of most of the neighbors. Thus he hinted quietly what many Portuguese people thought of the political regime. Extreme prudence was necessary.
In the neighborhood we got the same message from the local merchants in a different form: a warm greeting to the "Francese," insisting on giving us extra free fruit along with a gesture of friendship. The message was clear: you are special, you refugees. God bless you. In this beautiful old town we could "breathe" the modesty, the honesty of a people so generous and so genteel. When I learnt a few words in Portuguese, it was one more link of friendship.
Here begins our life outside Oporto, let us say in the outskirsts. It was very hot, so we sometimes sat in the park: my older sister (a grown-up lady!), myself (seventeen years old) and my little sister. No man to watch over us. We quickly understood that this was unacceptable behavior for proper folks. So we sometimes took the tramway to the shore. The sea was not far off. Passing by the harbor, we saw barefooted women carrying heavy sacks of coal on their heads, walking on sharp stones, sometimes mixed with broken glass. When we could approach them, if no one was looking, we would slip a few coins in their hands. The glance we got was the most precious gift I ever received. It contained the truest expression of gratitude, love, generosity and dignity come from the most oppressed among the poor.
The same kind of qualities were to be found among some of the U.S.A. consular personnel. Among the vice consuls one spared no effort to hasten the procedure. He was a typical "yankee," generous and friendly, eager to implement the process "without dragging his feet." He felt that anything which would shorten the pain of the persecuted would strengthen the words inscribed on the Statue of Liberty.
Testimonial of Esther DRESNER née HALPERN
2004
We left Antwerp on the 13th of May 1940, three days after the Germans invaded our country. Although I was only ten years old, I realized that something very serious was happening....
As the roads were packed with cars, carts and people on foot, we only advanced a few kilometers a day. After many days we reached Bordeaux. The Germans were still advancing and were getting dangerously close to us. From the refugees who had gathered in the city my father found out that the consulate of Portugal, a country we had hardly heard of, was giving visas to everyone. After spending some days in the queue at the consulate, my father came back relieved with our passports stamped....
Now it was necessary to get travel visas to cross through Spain. A friend of ours offered to get these visas for us in Bayonne. By mere chance that friend of ours had to solve a personal issue with the Portuguese consul in Bayonne, whose family she knew very well. During her interview with the said diplomat he realized that she had our passports with her, already with visas for Portugal. He insisted on seeing them. When he saw that they were signed by Sousa Mendes, the consul warned her that those visas might not be valid anymore and that they would probably not be recognized at the border. However, instead of confiscating our passports he ended up granting us new visas, now signed by him, and which would guarantee our exit from France.
Now with our documents reinforced, we went onto the road again. In the middle of July we reached Portugal. We were immediately directed towards a beach town somewhat to the north of Lisbon and which was called Figueira da Foz. I remember feeling great relief when my parents told us that we didn't need to run away anymore and that we would be staying there until we went to America....
Like most of the refugees, my parents frequented the Café Europa. It was at the tables in this café that news was exchanged, people talked about the past and one forgot the fear about the future....
Always being touched by the drama of those who were in a worse situation than us, my father hired a young Belgian refugee girl as a secretary, Mlle Germaine Rosenzweig, who had managed to flee to Portugal with her mother and sisters. They knew that her father was still in France and was desperate, without a visa for Portugal.
When the time to leave came my father decided that they would come with us. Thus we all embarked on the 15th of March 1941 on the Serpa Pinto, headed for the USA, where we effectively restarted our lives. Despite this, and as long as I live, I will never forget the kindness and friendship with which we were treated by the people of Figueira.
Testimonial of Joan Halperin, daughter of Isac and Hinda Rosa KRAKOWIAK
based on interviews with Hinda and Zysla
Isac KRAKOWIAK (born 1902), his wife Hinda Rosa née KAPLAN (born 1911), and daughter Yvonne (born June 1938); along with Jecheskiel KRAKOWIAK (born 1904?) and his wife Zysla KRAKOWIAK née FURMANSKA (born 1910) were all living in Brussels when the Nazis moved into Belgium.
Julia KRAKOWIAK née TENENBAUM was the widowed mother of seven children; six boys and a girl. Her elder sons: Isac, Jecheskiel, Henryk and Jakob (and Joseph who was not one of the Sousa Mendes visa recipients) had all been living and working in Brussels, since 1925. In the summer of 1939, Julia was visiting her sons in Brussels, as was her habit. George, her youngest son, wrote to her and told her not to come back to Warsaw, because it wasn't safe. (Both George and Paula, the youngest child and only daughter, survived the war in Russia, returned to Poland and finally emigrated to Israel in 1956.)
Days after the May 10th, 1940 blitzkrieg of Belgium, both the Isac and Jecheskiel KRAKOWIAK families including Julia their mother, packed up their most important belongings and started their journey from La Panne, a small town on the Belgian sea coast. The six of them were crammed into the 1933 Mercedes that Isac had bought from Henryk when Henryk left Belgium. (Henryk had read Mein Kampf, and he was convinced that Hitler was a threat to their existence.) They drove without any real destination in mind, just knowing that they needed to get as far away from the bombing as possible.
Their route took them over the bridge at the Yser Canal, which was on the route to Dunkirk, and passed through the town of Poperinge. It must have been just before the 27th of May, when the Luftwaffe bombed the traffic jam at the canal and wiped out the bridge, and the subsequent Luftwaffe raid — on the night of 28/29 May — which illuminated the night sky from flares as well as the light from burning vehicles (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battle_of_Dunkirk). Both my mother Hinda Rosa (Hala) and my aunt Zysla (Sophie) told me that they were constantly moving just ahead of the bombings. My aunt recalls seeing the red sky over Dunkirk burning from the rear window of their car.
They drove through France by day on clogged country roads and slept in abandoned farm houses or in their car. Sometimes they hid their car under haystacks at night to avoid having the French police confiscate it. Sometimes Isac (Ignace) helped farmers in the fields in exchange for food. My mother cannot remember how she took care of the toileting needs of their one-and-a-half year old baby.
They arrived in Bayonne and heard that the Portuguese Consulate was giving out visas for a safe haven in Portugal. Sophie remembered that the "Ambassador" (probably de Sousa Mendes) came out on the balcony and spoke to the crowds of people reassuring them that they would all receive papers for safe transit. The KRAKOWIAK family got papers to go to Figueira da Foz from this benevolent benefactor, but never really knew his name.
They lived in Figueira da Foz, Portugal supported by the Polish government-in-exile in London and the Joint from June or July 1940 to January 24, 1942. In addition to the monetary support received from the agencies mentioned, my mother told me of the generosity of the Portuguese people who took a great interest in the refugee families. Each family had a "benefactor." Our family owes a great debt to Alberto Malafaia, who befriended them. Every day they would congregate in the café and listen to the news on the radio. The casinos were open, and the refugees were invited to come in to dance and socialize for free. She also mentioned the Portuguese children of the neighborhood who took a great interest in my sister Yvonne, who was just two years old when they arrived in Portugal.
During this time in Belgium and Portugal, Hala was able to have sporadic contact with her family in the Warsaw ghetto. She received postcards from the government and sent them packages.
By the time the family boarded the Serpa Pinto in Lisbon on January 24, 1942 headed to Camp Gibraltar, Kingston, Jamaica, BWI, little Yvonne who was then three years and eight months old spoke Portuguese, French and Polish.
The Isac and Jecheskiel KRAKOWIAK families lived in Camp Gibraltar from January 1942 to early October 1943. Yvonne died a short time after arriving at the camp. She was buried in the Children's Cemetery of the Israelite community of Kingston, Jamaica, BWI; she was four years and three days old. Her death certificate lists meningitis and tuberculosis as the causes of death.
Henryk KRAKOWIAK (age 42), his wife Janina KRAKOWIAK (age 39), and son Oscar KRAKOWIAK (age 12), along with Jakob/Jacques KRAKOWIAK (age 41) left Europe in 1938-9 before the war broke out. They went to Cuba and subsequently sailed from Havana to New York on the ship Oriente in November 1940. I don't know when they went through Portugal to Cuba; Oskar would never talk about their experience. Julia was given a special visa as the mother of Henryk who had already established himself in New York a short time before.
The KRAKOWIAK family changed their name to ARNAY on becoming naturalized American citizens. They led very productive and happy lives in their new home. They never spoke about the tragedy that had befallen them until about 1956, when at the age of eleven I started to ask questions and even then the answers were very short and grudgingly given until 1993, when the barrier crumbled in the wake of Schindler's List.
The ARNAY (KRAKOWIAK) family are buried in a family plot at the Mount Hebron Cemetery in Queens, NY.
Testimonial of Bernhard KRISCHER (now Bernard KRISHER)
We fled Germany in 1937, when I was six years old to Holland, then to France and when the Germans invaded Paris, we took the last train from Austerlitz station to Saint-Jean-de-Luz and then Hendaye when my father mentioned he would like to visit the Portuguese consul there to get a visa to Portugal. While we were walking on the street one day, I approached a man and asked him in French if he knew where the Portuguese Consulate was located. The man replied "Mon petit garçon, why are you asking me this?" I told him that we fled the Germans and we were trying to get a visa to Portugal. He then said he was the Portuguese consul, gave my father his name card and added that he should come there the next day and he will give him a visa. I don't know what the consul's name was....
We first went to Spain and then chartered three taxis with another family and traveled from the Spanish border, Irun, via Salamanca to Curia, a resort where the Portuguese government allowed refugees to stay.... I will never forget the kindness of the Portuguese people and their non-violent nature. Unlike the Spanish, they only tease the bull in a bullfight but never kill him. I retain my saudades for the country and its people.
We left Lisbon on the Serpa Pinto which stopped in Bermuda en route to New York. We were in tourist class, but the Portuguese captain took a liking to me and invited me to sit with him at the captain's table and arranged for me to get off the ship and see Bermuda where I made some money by collecting coins from the passengers and buying fruit and newspapers for them. After landing in New York in January 1941, we passed through immigration at Ellis Island and our records are still there, I discovered many years later when I visited Ellis Island as a museum.
Testimonial of Peter KUBICEK
excerpt from memoir entitled Memories of Evil — Recalling a World War II Childhood
In August, 1939, as the clouds of war were gathering over Europe, my father [Andor Kubicek, later known as Andrew] left for the World Zionist Congress in Geneva, Switzerland, as a delegate from Slovakia. While there, Germany attacked Poland and World War II broke out. My father's first reaction was to rush back home to us, but friends persuaded him that he could help us more if he stayed in Switzerland and tried to get us out of Czechoslovakia. He tried his best, but the Swiss blocked all his efforts to rescue us and denied us entry. After a few months they even kicked my father out of their country.
My father moved on to Paris. With the German army approaching, he was forced to move further, to the south of France. From there he tried to enter Spain. That country's fascist government, however, did not allow in any refugees without a proper visa and visas were next to impossible to obtain. At one point of entry, though, my father came upon a heroic Portuguese consul, a man by the name of Aristides de Sousa Mendes, whose name should be celebrated as one of those rare righteous gentiles, who stamped his country's visa into any passport placed in front of him, waiving all fees. This allowed my father passage through Spain, into Portugal. Spain was ruled by Francisco Franco, a dictator who greatly admired Hitler and his ideas. Portugal's ruler, Antonio Salazar, was also a dictator and, though not exactly eager to have his country overrun refugees, he showed compassion once they arrived there. His compassion, though, had limits. Sousa Mendes was ultimately stripped of his authority and recalled to Portugal. When he criticized the government, and continued to defend his deeds on humanitarian and religious grounds, he was fired from his diplomatic post and eventually died in poverty.
Testimonial of Ala Damaz née Mendelsohn
The family was living in Paris as the war broke out. They were five: Freida and Jacob Mendelsohn, age 49 and 52; Marcel, age 13, born in Berlin; Ester Mendelsohn, age 22, born in Denmark; and Ala Marichna, age 24, also born in Denmark.
The Mendelsohn family was well to do in Paris. In June 1940, they were preparing to leave Paris for Bordeaux when they ran into a friend of Ester's, a young Portuguese man named Luis Cabral. He joined them on their trip to Bordeaux.
Luis Cabral knew "someone" in the Portuguese consulate in Bordeaux and he got his papers in order there. And then he acquired Portuguese visas for everyone in the Mendelsohn family: Freida, Jacob, Marcel, Ester and Ala. The Mendelsohn family got their Portuguese visas on June 9. They kept their car and crossed the border into Spain. After Vilar Formoso, they reached Coimbra where they stayed for a short while before moving to Figueira da Foz where Jacob rented a large house.
The idea was to spend the entire war in Figueira da Foz but the Portuguese government eventually forced them to leave. In all, they stayed two years in Figueira da Foz. They sailed in February 1942 aboard the Serpa Pinto to New York, arriving on February 20.
Luis Cabral and Ester Mendelsohn eventually married and settled in the United States.
Charles OULMONT testimonial
1968, written in a letter to Joana Mendes, daughter of Aristides de Sousa Mendes
Je n'oublierai jamais le dévouement avec lequel votre malheureux père a pris à coeur la souffrance des Juifs, pendant l'invasion allemande de la France, en 1940, à Bordeaux.
La situation des réfugiés était intolérable. Votre père, plein de pitié et de compassion, a fait tout son possible, et il a véritablement fait l'impossible, pour sauver les réfugiés de la botte de l'envahisseur.
J'étais, personnellement, dans cette situation désespére de réfugié, bien que j'eusse été invité par le gouvernement portugais à assister à la commémoration de l'indépendance du Portugal. On aurait pu croire que cela aurait dû protéger ma vie ! Hélas!
C'est votre père, et lui seul, dans sa bonté, qui m'a sauvé, et je lui rend hommage de ce fait. C'est lui qui a fait parvenir à Lisbonne mes précieux bagages.
Grâce à sa bonté, mes manuscrits, en tant qu'auteur, ont été préservés des mains destructrices des Allemands. Ces mêmes mains destructrices avaient, auparavant, dévasté ma maison à Paris, Saint-Cloud.
Je vous assure, Madame, que je comprends le geste des Isréaliens envers la mémoire de cet homme, un vrai Chrétien qui possédait un coeur véritablement noble, et qui incarnait la justice en action.
Testimonial of George Rony
excerpt from This, Too, Shall Pass Away, 1945:
The Spanish officials told us that we needed more than permission to leave France. We needed permission to go to some other country after we left Spain. Realizing the extent to which Spain had been drained of food and other resources by her civil war I could sympathize with her refusal to undertake the support of hundreds of thousands of refugees. Even so... yes, I was fully prepared for the sight which greeted me in front of the Portuguese Consulate [in Bayonne].
A crowd of at least five thousand people stood shoulder to shoulder in that narrow street where its offices were located. It was of course impossible to nose my car into that crowd. Completely stalled, I took my place among the other stalled vehicles. Finally I got out and began to talk to a man at the tail-end of the mob. Had I a visa to North or South America? Then I was wasting my time here. Portugal was no more anxious than Spain to feed the homeless multitudes. She, too, was only a corridor leading somewhere else.
How could I go back and give my poor little Natasha this news? I took off my beret and wiped my forehead. The narrow little street under the glare of the southern sun steamed with the body heat of thousands of people. This was Hell--literally.
When I got back to the car... where was she? Natasha had vanished. I peered into the crowd and into the huddle of cars. She was nowhere to be seen.
"Joury, Joury -- look whom I've found!"
At my wife's joyous voice I wheeled about. She was threading her way toward me, and guiding her was a swarthy young man... While I was standing in the crowd Natasha had spied the brother of one of her best friends. He happened to be employed in the Portuguese Consulate. We got our second visa in no time at all.
This charming fellow advised us not to go back to the Spanish authorities here in Bayonne. If we went to the boundary town of Hendaye, he said, we would have no difficulty in obtaining our visa.... We should have been radiant if it had not been for little Peter whose fever was now alarmingly high.
Testimonial of Boris SMOLAR
Lisbon, June 27, 1940
With all exits virtually barred, the 400,000 Jews in France, whether in the German-controlled area or the unoccupied zone, feel trapped as though held in a huge concentration camp.
Those who, in the tragic exodus from Paris, considered themselves lucky to reach the interior, later by the thousands besieged foreign consulates in Bordeaux, hoping to escape from France before the armistice was signed, only to find that no neighboring country would accept them and Franco’s Spanish Government would not even grant them transit visas.
They included some 40,000 Jewish refugees from Germany, many of whom had already tasted life in Nazi concentration camps and were awaiting emigration overseas. Now, with the armistice agreement providing for return of such German subjects as Berlin desires, the refugees tremble in fear of being turned over to the Gestapo.
Little less tragic is the plight of the French-born Jews whose families considered themselves Frenchmen for generations and were hardly conscious of their Jewishness. Despite their French passports they are refused visas by the Spanish consulate in Bordeaux.
I witnessed the exodus of some 50,000 Jews from Paris, precipitated by anti-Semitic agitation of fifth columnists, who, with the approach of the German army, began stirring up anti-Jewish feeling among the depressed Frenchmen in Jewish-populated sections around the Rivoli and Place de la Republique, blaming the Jews for the war.
The demonstrations caused the Jews who, not having means of evacuation, had intended to remain in Paris, to leave their homes and try to reach the city gates on foot. They ran as though spewed from a volcano, trudging for miles with babies in arms, sacks on their shoulders, afraid to look back to where they had left their homes and possessions.
Bombed on the road by Nazi planes, some succeeded in boarding evacuation trains dozens of miles from Paris. Others continued on foot, hoping to remain ahead of the Nazi tanks.
Later, when I entered Spain, I found thousands of Jews among those camped in the no-man’s-land between the French frontier town of Hendaye and the Spanish town of Irun, hoping to be admitted into Spain, which they thought to be the only means of escape from the Nazis. Many had reached Hendaye on foot from Bordeaux, Angers and Tours. Others had made their way in refugee-crowded trains from Bordeaux while the trains were still running.
The majority, however, had spent all they had to reach the Spanish frontier by automobile, only to find the border hermetically closed. Among them were many formerly wealthy persons who drove to the frontier in luxurious limousines, ready to abandon them and proceed from the border by train.
But rich and poor were crowded together on the road in the hot sun, unable to cross the bridge which separates France from Spain. They obtained only pity from the Spanish border officials, who had strict orders from Madrid to keep the gates of Irun closed. Not very long ago, during the Spanish civil war, this bridge saw refugees streaming from the other side. Now the flood was pressing the other way.
At the time I was in Irun (June 22), only holders of diplomatic and American passports were able to pass without trouble, and the latter only if they had Portuguese visas. But there remained behind hundreds of thousands without the necessary documents, who included thousands of Polish, Hungarian, Rumanian, stateless and French-born Jews fleeing from France.
The Jews knew that the present Spanish Government especially was not inclined to give refuge to Jews. Those holding British and Palestinian passports sought to make their way to the nearby shores of Biarritz and St. Jean- de-Luz, from where small boats risked passage to England. None of these refugees even thought of taking the smallest amount of luggage. Eight hundred persons were only too happy to abandon their autos and embark on an 800-ton steamer taking British refugees from Biarritz to Plymouth.
On reaching Lisbon I found that the Portuguese Government had received an estimated 2,000,000 applications for visas, permanent or transit. Most of them came from Frenchmen, Belgians, Dutch and Poles in France who required Portuguese visas to pass through Spain. The applications must have included tens of thousands from Jews.
On the international train on which I reached Lisbon from Spain I witnessed heartbreaking scenes involving some passengers from France, who, after being permitted to cross Spain, were halted at the Portuguese frontier station because their Portuguese visas had been issued by consulates in France without approval of Lisbon.
Those with French currency found this not accepted for exchange at the border, the only acceptable foreign currency being American dollars. A group of three Jewish industrialists, holders of non-American passports, were assisted with fare at the Portuguese frontier by Dr. James Bernstein, director of the HIAS-ICA Emigration Association, who was traveling on this train. Dr. Bernstein also aided a non-Jewish British banker, a shareholder of Barclay’s Bank.
Although the two-car train in which we traveled was an international express, fare had to be paid in local currency at each border, and thus American money had to be converted into Portuguese currency at the station’s exchange office. Frenchmen, wealthy in francs, found themselves suddenly penniless. Many of them were assisted by Americans on the train, but had to travel in a third-class coach, some of them probably for the first time in their lives.
The Portuguese authorities are giving preference to foreign diplomats and other prominent persons in obtaining lodging in Lisbon. Hotels have been ordered not to rent rooms without special permission from the police authorities. Many refugees are advised that should the influx continue they may be ordered to move into the provinces. Few others are arriving, however, because of difficulties at the frontier.
American journalists arriving here from France are warned by the Ministry of Propaganda that strict censorship exists in Portugal with regard to political news and each correspondent must submit his dispatches in three copies to the censor.
Testimonial of King VIDOR
I have three daughters. During the war, in 1940, the last two daughters were living with their mother in Biarritz. I went over and took a room in a hotel. See, Eleanor and I were divorced in 1932. So I didn't want the daughters to stay there through the war. And when they were coming from school one day, I just took them and we fled, left everything, fled to Spain. And then to the United States afterwards.
Testimonial of Robert DE BAUW
2012
Mon témoignage est modeste, mais en le présentant je suis heureux de pouvoir exprimer mon admiration pour l'action de Monsieur Sousa Mendes.
En juin 1940, j'avais huit ans et demi. Mes parents et leurs cinq enfants avaient quitté la Belgique le 15 mai. Nous avons ensuite résidé pendant quelques semaines Saint-Jean-de-Luz, dans le sud de la France. Mes parents espéraient pouvoir gagner le Congo belge où mon pere était appelé par ses responsabilités professionnelles.
Voici ce que mon père écrivait à un de ses amis qui était à New-York. "Le 20 juin, j'allais à Bayonne pour obtenir les visas portugais et espagnols ainsi que le permis de sortie de France. Tous ces bureaux taient assaillis par des milliers de réfugiés (juifs en majorité) mais après de longues attentes nous réussîmes à avoir toutes les autorisations le 24 juin dans la soirée."
Apprenant qu'un film a été réalisé sur Le consul de Bordeaux, j'ai cherché dans les archives familiales et j'y ai retrouvé le passeport de ma mère. Comme il est de règle pour un enfant mineur, j'étais moi-même inscrit sur ce passeport. La page 10 porte le visa d'entrée au Portugal délivré par le consulat avec la date : Bayonne, 21 de Junho 1940.
Ma mère était d'origine juive, ayant épousé un chrétien. Dans quelle mesure sa vie aurait-elle été menacée si nous avions été empêchés de quitter la France ? Cette question a-t-elle pesé dans les démarches de mon père et dans leur aboutissement ? Je l'ignore.
Toujours est-il que, comme l'écrivait encore mon père à son ami, le 25 au matin nous quittâmes Saint-Jean-de-Luz dans notre auto. Après une journée d'attente à la frontière, nous nous retrouvions à San Sébastian. Nous arrivâmes à Porto où les autorités portugaises nous dirigèrent d'office le 28 juin.
Quatre mois plus tard, nous quittions Lisbonne pour rejoindre l'Afrique. Le visa délivré le 21 juin a donc permis toute notre famille de vivre en sécurité au Congo, pendant la période de guerre 1940-45. Aucun de nous, à l'époque, n'avait conscience des risques que prenait Sousa Mendes et du nombre de personnes auxquelles il ouvrit les portes de la liberté.
C'est avec émotion et reconnaissance que je fais aujourd'hui mémoire de ces événements lointains.
Testimonial of Rudolph DE WINTER
son of Levie and Ella DE WINTER - 2014
My parents not only received their visas from de Sousa Mendes in Bordeaux to allow them to enter Portugal, but also a personal plea to the local French military commander to permit them to exit France. Then, above and beyond that, Aristides provided them with introductions to an industrialist and a family member in Portugal who might assist my parents in getting news from their children (my brother, sister and myself) who were in occupied Holland. My parents having been in France on May 10, 1940 were unable to return home to Amsterdam. All this assistance being rendered was extraordinary, particularly as Aristides writes that he himself is in bed with a nervous breakdown. The Sousa Mendes story, as it develops after these many years, is one of unequalled humanity - and is one that must be told and retold to new generations.
Testimonial of Irene Bluston
My name is Irene Bluston née Bryk and my maternal family name is VECHT. Until a few weeks ago I had never heard the name 'Aristides de Sousa Mendes' until my cousin Paul Freudman wrote to me about this absolutely amazing and courageous man and his heroic deed of issuing exit visas from war torn Europe, and in particular to Jews, contrary to his government's orders.
My family, that is my mother Bernardine, her sister Marguerite, brother Harry, and their parents Mathilda (née Benveniste) and Moses had fled the day the Germans entered Belgium where they were living in Brussels. My mother was in fact due to marry my father Maurice on that very day. Together with my grandfather's youngest brother Victor, his wife Sini and her mother, they all took their autos and started the long journey fleeing southwards, joining huge convoys of other refugees. Along the route many times they had to jump for their lives out of the car and hide in the ditches whilst the Luftwaffe strafed these long lines. Other times they took refuge in fields, barns or outhouses as allowed by kindly farmers, but the story as told to me by my mother was of a horrific journey of fear and terror of being killed or captured at any time. My mother and father had left each other without any knowledge that they would ever be reunited - but that is another whole story.
When they eventually came to Bordeaux, my mother, sister, brother and grandmother all had British passports - but my grandfather Moses did not have his. He was told he could not board the very last boat to England the 'S.S Madura'. This ship had accommodation for only 200 people and only 8 lifeboats. Whilst sitting in the British consulate in despair, an Englishman who happened to be there said "Monty (that was the name he was called by many) what are you doing here?" and when he vouched that he knew my grandfather who had served with him in the Essex Regiment in the British Army in the first world war, in his regiment, they issued him with his precious British passport.
Vic meanwhile had obtained precious visas from the Portuguese consulate. It was then learned that the Spanish frontier had been closed and that he must have decided to also join the others boarding the Madura crammed in with 2,000 souls. The story goes on as the accompanying ship was bombed and all aboard perished whilst the Madura had many, many times to perform 'zig zag' manoeuvres to avoid torpedoes which were launched at them.
My mother and father were reunited purely by a miraculous chance here in the UK - a one in a million fact that my father, who fled with no papers, had kept only the photo of my mother, his fiancée, and showed it to a volunteer visitor who was visiting displaced persons camps looking for Jews all over England and who of course recognised my mother his cousin - he reunited them, they got married here in London and with the bombs falling - the rest is history.
Now I know about Aristides de Sousa Mendes I know his intervention and bravery must certainly have played a crucial part in the fact that I am, thank G-d, able to relate some of what occurred to our family at that terrible time.
Testimonial of Lee STERLING né Léon SEREBRIANY
On May 10, 1940, I was 19 days shy of my 4th birthday. We lived at 40, Blvd. Dixmude in Brussels, in an elegant apartment with large windows in the front room that my father used for his diamond wholesale business. The windows were covered by heavy, soft, velvety, maroon drapes. In the morning, I heard loud noises I had never heard before, and rushed to the front windows and pulled aside the drapes. Suddenly, my father was at my side, taking me by the hand and pulling me away from the window. He didn't say why, and I didn't know that the sounds I heard were bombs being rained down upon us by the German invaders.
Family conferences were held over the weekend, and, finally, on Sunday, the 12th, my mother insisted that we leave Brussels. Because of the immense crush of cars and people on the roads we traveled at a snail's pace. My parents had been told that the French were allowing Belgians into the country, and fortunately, my mother insisted that my father drive us to the border. By the time we got there, we had to wait overnight. In the morning, my sister Raymonde fell in a ditch and suffered a serious cut on her leg. A doctor we had met while waiting in the line of cars disinfected and bandaged the wound. But, she needed a tetanus shot, and for that we had to drive to Dunkirk. The roads were jammed, and petrol was hard to get. My father realized that we could not get back to Brussels!
We met up with family friends, and together we all drove to Cabourg. On the way, one of the four cars in the group turned over into a ditch. The driver and his sister were seriously injured, and her 4-year-old son was rushed to the emergency room of the hospital in Caen, where he died. The group stayed in Caen for several days to arrange the funeral, and to have some time for everyone to come to grips with the tragedy, and for the driver and his sister to recover.
The group decided to head south, and we settled in a small town, Taussat, 30 miles west and a bit south of Bordeaux. But, the Germans kept advancing, and my parents decided to drive to the Spanish border, and we headed for Bayonne. Thousands of people were there ahead of us. My mother, and her sister, Rose, decided to find out how to get across the border. The story I've been told is that they discovered an office where visas were being issued, and, somehow, got us visas to get to Portugal. We arrived in Figueira da Foz sometime in late June. It's a beach town, and apparently my sister and I had a good time going to the beach, playing in the park, and going to the movies. But, my seven year old sister, who doted on me, and was the joy of my parents, died in Figueira da Foz of dysentery because penicillin was not yet available to cure that horrible disease.
Overcome with sadness, and with hope for the future, we left Lisbon on January 27, 1941, on the Loureno Marques. We arrived in New York on February 8, 1941, several months prior to my fifth birthday. I have few recollections of the adventure I've described. The information comes from a letter that my father wrote to one of his brothers in August of 1940, which was discovered by his daughter just a couple of years ago.
That was all I knew about how we got to Portugal and how we, ultimately, got to America, until August of 2012, when I did an idle Google search of various family names. The last name I decided to try was my maternal grandmother's married name. That turned up a page with startling information. It showed that our family was issued visas to freedom by the Portuguese consul, Aristides de Sousa Mendes, allowing us to go through Spain and into Portugal, against the orders of the Portuguese government.
Additional research led me to a video showing how some other Sousa Mendes visa recipients got to Figueira da Foz, and that solved the mystery for me of how we ended up there before getting on the ship that brought us to America.
Testimonial of Rachel SHALEV née FRIEDMAN
2012
My parents were born in Antwerp and felt both Jewish and extremely involved, even enamored, with European culture"a culture which betrayed them.... My father had an uncompromising commitment to doing the right thing and in 1940 this meant fighting for Belgium and against the Nazis. He was taken prisoner of war, not as a Jew but as a soldier, part of the defeated Belgian Army that fought (for 18 days) before surrendering...
When the Nazi cannons were heard in the outskirts of Antwerp on May 10, 1940 and my father was in the army as a reservist, my extraordinarily beautiful mother of 27 years with her one year old baby (me) left that very day in the car driven by my uncle Abraham Friedman and filled with his wife Irene, my cousins Claudine and Nadine, and his parents Simon and Bluma Friedman.
A story my mother told and retold to me was how she escaped through Vichy France until reaching Portugal carrying only a baby (me) and two diapers. "And you, Rachel," she would say with undisguised pride, "never had a rash!" A seemingly insignificant tale but I am overwhelmed when I think of the tenderness, the devotion, the effort necessary, in a state of near-famine and lack of facilities, to keep me clean and dry day in and day out to wash one diaper at the roadside while the second flapped in the drying wind in the window of a car where the sound of artillery and strafing of airplanes could be heard and the entire family slept in overcrowded churches or by the wayside.
My parents arrived in Portugal, separately. About a month after fleeing Antwerp my mother and I were assigned to the wonderful family in Figueira da Foz of Capitao Manuel Nunez de Oliveira who treated my mother and me, and my father after we were reunited, as though we were their kin. My parents and the Oliveira family maintained a correspondence for the next twenty years. My father, after escaping certain death at the hands of his Nazi captors, reached Portugal a few months after us. We left on one of the last civilian boats to leave Lisbon in January of 1941.
Testimonial of Jean-Claude VAN ITALLIE
2013 (excerpted from memoirs)
May 10, 1940 " The night is clear. At four-thirty in the morning the Nazis bombed Brussels. I wake. It's still dark. I'm scared. All by myself, I lower the side of my bed and step down. Anything in this room could turn into a wolf. I go into the living room. Mami is urgently packing. "What's the noise?" I ask. "The garage next door. They're fixing trucks." She's lying. I know there's something wrong. I wail.
We've heard of cars waiting four hours at the border so Marthe takes back roads where the wait is shorter. In France, we're surrounded by a miserable procession of women, old people and children pushing everything from wheelbarrows to baby carriages. Anything with wheels is on the roads. We're lucky to be in a car. On top of the cart, Jeanne sits waving to soldiers. Thanks to a farmer Leroy our first night in France is spent in his barn.
Traveling, Grandmaman writes, "Argenteau. Small village, small hotel " big homesickness. We leave by small roads. Marthe, a driver beyond praise, manages marvelously. Then, near the river Charente, our cart overturns and flies into a ditch! Our poor parcels are all over the road " our clothes everywhere covered with honey and jam. We worried this would happen, so, fortunately, we left Jeanne, our Madonna of the Cart, in Rouen. Again heaven protects us. A car stops. The driver, Jean Pairy, insists on helping. He puts our parcels into his car, making several trips. Finally he drives us to Fouras where he finds us excellent rooms." On the hotel balcony Grandmaman tells me, "Always remember you spent your fourth birthday in France."
On June 18th at five in the morning the van Itallies and Levys left Fouras by car for the port of Bordeaux. Grandmaman writes, "In Bordeaux Tilly and I wait in the car for Ferdinand to return from the Dutch Shipping Line. When he does, he tells us he's booked passage to England that very evening for himself and Tilly. My husband and I want to get back to Villeneuve before dark. The farewells are terribly emotional. Ferdinand and Tilly hug us, crying. Hughes wants to take Marthe and Bichon to England too. Will we see them tonight in Villeneuve or will they have gone?" The ship will board only Dutch nationals.
On the dock, I hold Mami's and Papa's hands. We watch the boat leave. Oma and Opa wave to us from the deck high up. I'm amazed a metal boat big as a mountain and high as a cliff can move on water. Later in life I often dream of a huge ship departing. "Wave to Oma and Opa," Mami says. I wave. We watch for a long time as the ship moving toward the horizon gets smaller and smaller. Oma and Opa are just dots now. I never see Oma and Opa again. Next day the boat hits a mine.
Grandmaman writes, "That night we wait at Villeneuve, terrified we won't see Marthe, Hughes and Bichon return. We're scared too because we're being seriously bombarded. At midnight our dear ones are here. I'm so relieved. My father says, "I couldn't book passage so I went to the Portuguese Consulate. I managed to get visas into Portugal by agreeing to bring along a thirteen-year-old boy named Jerry Brunell. Years later in New York he became editor of Aufbau, the Jewish German-language newspaper."
Grandmaman writes, "That same night we start out with Marthe, Hughes, Nelly, Bichon [Jean-Claude] and Jerry Brunell. The road is dark but we don't dare turn on the headlights. We tremble each time we hear a plane. After two hours we give up, stop the cars by a field. It's the first time we spend the night outdoors. We don't even think of sleeping." The day after our hurried departure, Grandpapa's sister Irma and her daughter Luce arrived in Fouras, hoping to join us. They'd had a grueling six-day journey from Paris, partly in a cattle car. In Fouras they were devastated to find nothing but two letters " one to Grandmaman from her sisters, and one to Jeanne from my mother. Irma and Luce had missed us. Low on funds, they returned to Paris where they received a little money from Uncle Emile who had fled to Nice. Ultimately Irma and Luce were deported, killed in Auschwitz.
My father says, "In Foix on the street I run into my friend Hubert, in the army like me. I complain to him, 'I can't get visas to drive through Spain.' Hubert informs me, 'The Spanish Consulate in Perpignan hasn't yet received orders from Madrid to stop issuing visas.' Thanks to Hubert's tip, I manage to get Spanish transit visas. And French exit visas. At the frontier near Perpignan a zealous Spanish customs officer accuses me of transporting an 'enemy alien' " Jerry Brunell. But then he looks more closely at my name on my passport, asks, 'Do you know anyone in Leyden?' I say, 'My uncle is Dean of the University there.' Then everything changes. The officer studied at Leyden."
On June 28th we reach Madrid. I'm amazed how much the city has been devastated by bombs. We see some flags with swastikas. At four in the afternoon we leave Madrid to arrive late in Merida... At dawn we leave for Lisbon. Hughes is making us dash across two countries at break-neck speed, so he can meet with David Van Buuren. When we arrive at midnight, Hughes finds his precious Uncle David and Aunt Alice have left for America in the last clipper plane from Lisbon. We can't find hotel rooms so we end up in a sixth rate private home in an eccentric part of town " but the people are nice."
July through September we stayed on the Portuguese shore in Estoril at the Pension Royale. Grandpapa wrote his glove manufacturing colleague in New York, Newton J. Rice, owner of Wear Right Gloves, for help in getting visas to the United States. Father worked at the Belgian Embassy in Lisbon. He asked permission to rejoin his regiment in England. A military doctor turned him down, declaring he was jaundiced, suffered from liver problems.
Though I never see a Nazi, fear is stamped into my nervous system, as if by osmosis, through my family. Since the Holocaust there's been a small current of anxiety that underlies everything. The Belgian Baroness Lambert stayed at the Pension Royale too, with her twelve-year-old son Leon. The Baroness has two large dogs on leashes. I'm scared of the brown dog. The black dog is so terrifying I hardly even see him. I throw apricot pits into the garden of the Pension. Grandmaman says, "Plant them in the potted palms. Then many years from now they'll be trees. You can come see them."
Thanks to Grandpapa's friend in New York, a telegram arrived at the American Embassy in Lisbon. "Give visas to Mr. Fernand Levy and his family." It was signed, "Cordell Hull, Secretary of State." Our lives were saved. On September 25th we boarded a Japanese ship to America.
EMIGRATION - by Moritz Velleman
I was born in Amsterdam (Holland) but when I was four years old my parents moved back to Antwerp (Belgium) where they had lived before the First World War. I lived there for the next twenty years until the Germans invaded Belgium in 1940.
We left Antwerp on May 12, 1940, two days after the Germans invaded Belgium. My parents, my sister and I went first to La Panne on the Belgian coast, believing that the Germans would never be able to break through the defense line of the Albert Canal, which was an extension of the French Maginot Line.
My brother Arthur was already in the United States because he had left Belgium in 1939. My sister Emma lived in Holland with her husband and little daughter Rita. However, they lived in a little village just over the German frontier and so they were occupied in the first hours of the invasion. (The Germans invaded Holland and Belgium at the same time.) My sister and family were sent to a concentration camp, and after the war we found out that they, together with millions of other Jews, perished in the gas chambers.
My parents rented an apartment in La Panne and paid for three months, but within forty-eight hours the Germans had broken through. Meanwhile, while walking on the beach (La Panne was a beach resort) we met my father's brother Michel and his wife Joske and my father's father (my grandfather) and my Aunt Nancy who lived with my grandfather. They had come in Uncle Michel's car. He was the only one in the family who owned a car. We decided to stay together, and all eight of us plus our baggage traveling in one car, we left for France. Before leaving my mother discovered that she had left one of her diamond rings on one of the washstands in our house in Antwerp. I called up my friend Flor and told him to go into the house and take the ring. After the war Flor returned it to us.
We were of course very cramped in the car but after several days we managed to reach Bordeaux in slow stages. In Bordeaux, which was a city of 400,000 to 500,000 people, there were at that time 500,000 refugees and we stayed for only one or two nights in a hotel. Since I had business friends there, I contacted them and they saw to it that the whole family got settled in Cusac (about 40 kilometers from Bordeaux) with somewhat impoverished Chateaux owners. We planned to stay there until the Germans were defeated. However, a few weeks later the French army was defeated. General Pétain took over the French Government, and collaborated with Hitler. That was a signal for us to move on once more.
Meanwhile, however, Uncle Michel's car had been confiscated by the French because no civilians were permitted to drive. We now needed to get out of France, but the situation in France was rather complicated because in order to get out of France one needed a visa de sortie (exit visa) which you could only obtain on the basis of a visa for a final destination. At that time no country would issue such a visa. Michel had contacted the Cuban Consul, and he proposed to ''sell"" us eight visas (of course they were not valid for entry into Cuba), but the price was so high that we could not afford to do it. However, the Consul had given Uncle Michel his visiting card, which came in handy later on, as you will see.
While the rest of the family stayed in Cusac, Uncle Michel and I went to Bordeaux and finally were able to ""buy"" eight visas for Haiti (of course, not valid). At that time the only currency that people would accept were gold coins, and fortunately both my parents and Uncle Michel had gold coins. On the basis of these Haitian visas we then went to the Portuguese Consulate with the eight passports. At the Portuguese Consulate it was bedlam, with hundreds of people all trying to get transit visas. I noticed that the Consul was in another room and his secretary would bring him a batch of passports, to which she had already affixed the visa stamp, for him to sign. I thereupon put myself at a desk and ""helped"" her by stamping everybody's passport, which the Consul signed.
We then went to the Spanish Consulate as we also needed a transit visa for Spain. These transit visas were given on the basis of the fact that we had visas for a final destination (Haiti). The only thing we now needed was the exit visa from France. We started out very early in the morning, but by the time we arrived at the Prefecture where the exit visas were given a long line of people were already waiting to get inside, and that line was not moving because the police who were guarding the door were only letting diplomats in. Uncle Michel took all eight passports and, going to the front of the line, showed the police the visiting card of the Cuban Consul and was promptly let in the door. A few minutes later he had all eight exit visas, and we were able to leave for Spain.
The border between France and Spain is the Hendaye bridge. One side of the bridge is France and the other side is Spain. My father and sister and Uncle Michel were in the diamond business and their passports were stamped accordingly. My mother and I, however, had passports in which there was no such indication. We were afraid that the diamonds that my father and Uncle Michel were carrying would be confiscated. The decision was made, therefore, that those with diamond trader in their passports, as well as Opa (Grandpa in Dutch) and Nancy would go by car over the bridge without any diamonds, while my mother and I would have all the diamonds and we would walk over the bridge. I had the diamonds in a handkerchief and was wiping my brow with it. (It was a hot day and I was also very nervous.) Nobody asked any questions so the entire elaborate plan proved to have been unnecessary.
We drove through Spain to the border of Portugal. Since we were no longer in immediate war danger we decided to break up. Uncle Michel and Joske went on by themselves and the other six took the train to Lisbon. Here again I had business friends who brought us to Cascais, a small fishing village outside of Lisbon. My parents rented an apartment and I traveled by train every day to Lisbon where I worked in my friend's office.
I now tried to get visas for the United States. We needed something called affidavits from responsible people in the United States. My brother could not help because he was not in a financial position to issue an affidavit. We did obtain them from well-to-do cousins living in the United States. The United States Consul in Lisbon told me, however, that he could not issue entry visas for us unless we could prove that we would not become a charge to the government for at least two years. When I told him that my parents had a bank account in New York he said that he needed official proof. By the way, I was the only one who negotiated with the American Consulate, first of all because I was the only one who spoke some English, but also because I was in Lisbon every day while the others stayed in Cascais.
A few weeks later I went back to the Consulate with a notarized statement from the Guaranty Trust Company, whereupon the Consul told me that my parents could leave for the United States and he would issue visas for them. When I asked why Molly and I could not leave he replied that we were no longer minors and my parents had no obligation to support us. We would need our own capital. My parents refused to leave without us, but I knew that as long as they did not go they could not open an account for us, because the law stated that all accounts of citizens from occupied areas were blocked until three months after their arrival in the United States. Since I was earning money in Lisbon I decided to buy steamship tickets for my parents (there were no planes) and literally forced them to leave. In due course, they took money from their account and opened bank accounts for both Molly and me. There was not sufficient money to establish accounts for Nancy and Opa but they came later when Uncle Michel established accounts for them. On the basis of these accounts Molly and I were able to leave Portugal, and came to New York. We arrived in February, 1941. And that is how we immigrated into the United States.
Testimonial of Georgette STANDISH née LORIE
1989 (excerpted from memoirs)
We didn't leave Belgium on May 10. On May 14, we went to La Panne, at the French border. My mother had rented an apartment six months earlier in anticipation. The planes came over during the night of the 9th. They came low. The noise was deafening. Bombs were thrown on the train station. I went to the office with my father. We didn't empty it completely (the safe). The Germans emptied the safe and left a note.
We stayed for a while, at least ten days, at La Panne. We had to go further. My father hooked up with the Lindenbaums. They took my mother, father and me along. That was a horrible trip. We went to Arras in Northern France. British soldiers. There was nothing to eat and drink. We got on a train to Paris. Paris was in a terrible state. They (the Germans) bombed every night. My mother and I walked on the Rue de Rivoli and my father was enraged.
We went from Paris to Bordeaux by train and finally we came to Bordeaux. Belgium and Holland capitulated. We were the horrible Belgians. People ran to the consuls and the consuls were horrible people. There was very little to eat. The population of Bordeaux quadrupled. Irene came to Bordeaux with her father. Went to the American consul. All the papers were thrown into the place. The American government sent boats to pick up American citizens from Bordeaux.
The despair of all these people. You were in a net and you couldn't get out. We couldn't get papers in Bordeaux. We went to Biarritz which was also swollen to capacity. You had to go to Bayonne. He went every day, poor guy. You needed a transit visa through Spain and an entry visa to Portugal. Money in each page. Finally, we got these papers to go to Spain. My father had diamonds on him. He had to leave them at the border. I had heard that women had them in their shoulder pads. He got a receipt from the French, it was thievery. He also had gold pieces.
It was blazing hot in that train. An ordeal (in June). The bathrooms, you couldn't penetrate them. You could see the tracks and there was no food. But the train stopped frequently and the peasants were unbelievable. They brought food and drinks. They gave it. They were very generous. We came to the border and the Portuguese secret police examined us and told us where we could go. Lisbon was overrun. We had to go to Porto. At the border, the peasants were so kind. A couple gave us their bedroom. There was no bathroom, just an outhouse. The next day, we boarded the train to Porto.
Porto was like Peyton Place. Everybody was in the other's pot. After noon, the diamond dealers had nothing to do. They either played bridge or went to look at women. I was in Portugal six months. I waited and waited. My parents came weeks later. It was lovely. I had my own room and three meals a day. One dollar a day per person for three meals. It cost my father $3 a day for the three of us. The American consul in Porto was a bastard. They hated the Jews. I got a US visa immediately because I was born in Holland. My parents didn't get a visa. The visa was good for six months. So I went alone. The consul said my father had deposited $5000 in a bank in New York so I could go. So I had to go.
The boat, December 1940, SS Siboney -- my father paid $500 for a cot in the dormitory. It smelled so bad. There were 40 girls. I couldn't stand it. Boat left from Lisbon. This was the first time in my life that I was alone. We were stopped by U-boats. We took the southern route to Bermuda. They came aboard. They wanted to look in the log book. Antoine de St. Exupery was on the boat. The crossing took 10 or 11 days.
Anna Reiner and Willy Reiner came to see me in New York. My parents came at the end of January 1941. We stayed at the Beacon Hotel, 74th and Broadway.
Testimonial of Valerie Josefsberg
After the fall of Paris, we had to evacuate Chelles and all the refugees started to walk southward. Our destination was Bordeaux where Joszi was. Kurt had his bicycle with him, but passing trucks often picked up the walking refugees and I went on one, but not Kurt with his bike. I was now separated from everyone, Joszi, Kurt as well as all the friends I had made in Chelles. The routes were filled with [the] fleeing French. We slept in barns and open fields and low flying airplanes fired on us. No food and washing facilities were available. I walked for days and lost the few belongings that I had, and finally on the last leg of my journey, a French army convoy took me to Bordeaux. It took me 12 days to reach my destination. Kurt arrived two days before me, and you can imagine how worried Kurt and Joszi were about me. The camp was to be evacuated from Bordeaux to Portugal with visas supplied by the Portuguese Consulate in Bordeaux. The morning after my arrival we all left for the Spanish border town of Irun. But the visas to Portugal were not accepted by the Spanish Authorities and they refused to let us through. A few days later we were evacuated to Toulouse...
Testimonial of Georges KLEINBERG
In Bayonne I met my mother again, and continued my trip to London with her. I also met numerous acquaintances, a large number of them for the first time since Belgium. But when I try to picture Bayonne, when the spectacle of its streets and of its sufferings presents itself again to my mind, I can find no other name for it than the "Gates of Hell." For many, the gate is closed forever, against the last hope.
An unbelievable crowd filled the town. This was a new act of the tragedy of France that was being played out. All those who wanted to leave, those who wanted to fight on, those who were afraid flowed toward the only exit that still existed. Present there were the diplomatic corps, writers, artists, and financiers. There was the innumerable procession of Jews of Belgium and France, over whom floated the shadows of pogroms and assassinations. They had seen, as I was able to see myself, the German refugees and their still open scars. One had to FLEE, flee towards it did not matter where, always further away, to the furthest point of Europe. But visas became more and more difficult to obtain.
The first visa that all of these unfortunate people had to obtain was that of Portugal. In front of the consulate, thousands of people were standing in line. The irritated soldiers who were on guard threatened to charge them with the bayonets. There were tears and fainting. I have seen old people stand on line for THREE DAYS AND THREE NIGHTS, without interruption, taking turns in going to look for food, in order to finally have their visa refused because their passport carried a stamp that had been useless for a long time, dating from the Spanish Civil War, stating, "valid for all countries except Spain."
Then there was a dramatic incident. The consul of Portugal lived in a small villa in Anglet outside the town. All night people were coming under his window, pulling the bell, and shouting. Suddenly, the consul appeared, in pajamas, and shouted: "Enter, all of you, enter! I will give visas to everyone." He had gone mad.
Testimonial of Adina Mantchik
On May 10th Holland had fallen to the Germans... We took the train to Paris, where we spent the night in an air raid shelter with Uncle and Aunt. They were to follow us to Bordeaux, for which we left the very next morning... Our train trip to Bordeaux took two days. Troop movements kept interfering. We stopped unexpectedly and never knew when we would start again. Inside, passengers sat on top of each other. Outside, there was tremendous disarray. Crowds were pushing in all directions, mostly servicemen. Food was hard to come by. There was none on the train. We made a stop at a small station and I ran out to get something to eat. I was just coming out of the little caf with a loaf of bread, when I saw the train pulling out and Father at the window calling me frantically. I had no ticket and no money! Luckily, in the confusion, they hadn't closed one train door and I jumped in on the run.
In Bordeaux, we arrived ahead of the big crowds of refugees and were able to get a hotel room. People were already having to sleep in cars and public places... We had to push on to Portugal. First, however, we had to cross Spain. The train stopped for an hour at the border town of Irun. Despite the objections of the Spanish R.R. officials, we decided to visit the town. It was a great shock! Only the church was standing. The Civil War had destroyed every other building... The natives would not talk to us... What scared, sinister faces they had... As soon as we crossed into Portugal, magically ... all was smiles ... tidy, inviting, manicured... What a relief!
In Lisbon, we were delighted to hear that an American ship, the S.S. Washington, was due to dock in two weeks... We were able to reserve a third class, bunk bed cabin for four, and we thought that we had reached the end of our problems.
In the wee hours of the morning, a monstrous siren startled us ... so loud that we had to cover our ears. Then the ship stopped so abruptly that I was thrown from my bunk... Our steward entered our cabin without knocking and shouted: "Get dressed at once! Put on your warmest clothes ... take all your valuables ... and hurry up on deck to your life boat!" ... On deck it was freezing cold. The passengers, most of them still in their nightclothes, were grumbling about the stupidity of holding a drill at 4:00 a.m., when it was so cold and windy! ...
Now the crew was gathering up on deck, but now they were not smiling! I asked one of the them what was happening. He pointed at the horizon. "You see the light blinking there? It is a German submarine. It has given us 10 minutes to abandon ship. There are no lifeboats for the crew! We keep signaling to them that we are an American ship but they don't seem to hear us!" ... The ship's morning bulletin explained that indeed it had not been a drill; that we had been stopped by a German submarine based in Spain; and that it had taken President Roosevelt's intervention to get us released. Apparently the Germans meant to give the U.S. a warning! ...
Most of the passengers on board, underdressed and exposed as they had been to the cold, became ill... We took the northernmost route to avoid the mines which dotted the Atlantic... The danger of hitting an iceberg was deemed preferable to being blown up by a mine. By the time we reached New York, I had lost 13 pounds, which I could ill afford to lose, and when the Statue of Liberty finally appeared, I could hardly care.
Testimonial of Lucie MATUZEWITZ
1977
We had a very bad night as a bomb fell in the neighborhood of the Eiffel Tower, near our hotel. The next day we decided to leave Paris for Bordeaux....
In Bordeaux, we shared as best we could an old lady's place, awaiting further developments. One day Joseph was approached by a bearded ginger-haired rabbi with long peyot (side curls), therefore a very Orthodox man, who told him a most unusual story.
"Can you imagine—one day, the Portuguese Consul in Bordeaux approached me and said, 'Rabbi, where are you living here?' 'Alas!' I answered, 'I have been sleeping on a bench in the train station's waiting room with my wife and my five children.' 'I understand,' said the Consul, 'that in this town, with all the lies that the Nazis have been blaring out from morning until night, no one dares to provide you with lodging. Therefore, I offer you my hospitality and invite you and your family to stay with me.'
"And what is more," added the rabbi, "during the few days that we have been living in the Consul's home he has been exquisitely kind to me. Moreover he said to me: 'Go to the park where all the refugees who want to leave France are gathered. Tell them that I will give all of them visas for Portugal. I have no right to do so because I have received instructions to grant transit visas only to those people who have visas to go overseas. I know that I shall lose my post, but at least I shall give Portugal, my country, the honor of welcoming Jewish refugees and help wipe out a crime committed in the 1490's when Portugal chased out the Jews, just as Spain had done, because of the Inquisition."
The news of this minor miracle traveled fast in Bordeaux, from one refugee to another, and soon the consul's drawing rooms filled to the brim. He stayed up till all hours of the night distributing visas to all who applied. When I recall those times of poisonous anti-Semitism, fueled by Germany's virulent propaganda, I feel it necessary to relate the story of the courageous help given by the Consul.
Testimonial of Anne-Marie Levine née Birnbaum
Excerpt from her book, Reculer Pour Mieux Sauter
FLIGHT May 9 [sic: should be 10], 1940.
At 5 AM my father heard noises. He went outside. He met a neighbor. They looked up at the sky. Bombs, said my father. We'd better get out of here, they agreed. They each had a wife and an infant daughter. My father went back inside and woke my mother. Get your things, he said, we're getting out of here. Since my mother had not wanted an engagement ring (this wife of a diamond merchant considered jewelry too ostentatious) Sylvain had given her a Buick. Thus, they rode away, carrying my father's mother, Theophila; the Flemish cook Gaby from Louvain; my mother Gisèle, and me, Anne-Marie. I was precisely one and a half years old.
Testimonial of Alexandra Morris
Expressing myself here is quite difficult, I'm Australian, and in my and my parents lifetime we've only experienced peace and freedom from persecution. That I wouldn't be here to appreciate it without the actions of one man, is almost beyond comprehension.
Tonight, as my kids run around the house, free and loved, I think how lucky we are, that there are people like Aristides de Sousa Mendes. It is a blessing from God, and his courageous, selfless actions have not only personally given me so much, but offer so much to a world where it seems self interest often override humanitarianism.
I will tell my kids the story of Aristides de Sousa Mendes when they are old enough to hear it, and we as a family will never forget all he gave us.
Testimonial of Ruth CHARCHAT née HYMANS
I was born at the wrong time in history. It was 1936 in Antwerp, Belgium. I came from a wealthy diamond dealer family. My mother had custom-made furniture from Paris, beautiful clothes, and servants. My biggest unpleasantness was sitting every night while my hair was put in cloth curlers (bigoudis) so I would look like Shirley Temple.
The Second World War broke out, and my father was drafted into the Belgian army. My mother got a bad case of measles. She asked my uncle to take me to New York. He refused, and said nothing would happen.
My charmed life came to a quick end in May 1940. I heard loud noises outside. I was told we had to leave fast. The noises were not thunder but bombs from les boches. The Germans were coming to get us, I was told. I was allowed to take my teddy and my quilted, beige blanket with little flowers on it.
We took my paternal grandparents' Packard black limousine car with their chauffeur. My mother, my maternal grandmother, my paternal grandparents, my mother's male cousin and me. The chauffeur put a mattress on top of the car to protect us from bombs. There were many people on the road, both walking and on bicycles, who were trying to escape the war. My grandparents thought we should go to the seashore to a Belgian resort called Le Zoute. My mother insisted that we should try to get to America, to New York, where her sister had gone.
The car ran out of gas somewhere in France. We abandoned the car and started to take trains. The train was very uncomfortable, packed with people and no food. We had one salami for thirteen people. I held my mother's skirt.
At the borders the soldiers made us stand in the hot sun for many hours while they separated us according to where we were born. My mother's mother had a Polish passport, my father's parents had Dutch passports, and my mother and I had Belgian passports. We were given vaccinations. I still have the scars today where my mother tried to wipe the serum away. My grandfather and I got very sick.
We arrived in Portugal and stayed in a nice hotel in Porto. It was filled with Jewish refugees. The people of Portugal were very kind to us.
My mother was always at the American consulate trying to get visas for America. My father was able to get out of the Belgian army. He went back to Antwerp to find us, but was told we were in Portugal, where he managed to join us.
After a few months we left on a Greek boat for New York. It was very dangerous. There were German torpedoes and storms. After two weeks we arrived in New York harbor on a sunny day, and we rejoiced at the wonderful sight of the Statue of Liberty. A fluffy dog threw up on the deck.
We got to the pier in Manhattan. We were separated again, according to our passports. My grandmother had a Polish passport, and was sent to Ellis Island. Polish Jews were not allowed in America, as there was a quota for Polish Jews. My mother had to go to Washington, and take my grandmother to Cuba, and then come back to the United States.
I was an ordinary little girl who grew up and had an ordinary life. Why did I survive at an extraordinary time and live to see my grandchildren, when so many little girls did not?
Cesar Mendes, nephew of Aristides de Sousa Mendes
mentions Professor OULMONT in a report on the conditions at the consulate in June 1940
When I arrived in Bordeaux and approached the Consulate of Portugal I noticed immediately that a large crowd of refugees was heading that way and that the Consulate of Portugal was their aim. The closer I got to the consulate the larger the crowd. They wanted desperately to get visas to go to Portugal.
Since May 10, 1940, until the occupation of the city, the dining room, the drawing room and the consul's offices were at the disposal of the refugees, dozens of them of both sexes, all ages, and mainly old and sick people. They were coming and going. There were pregnant women who did not feel well, there were people who had seen, powerless to defend themselves, their relatives die on the highways killed by the machine guns firing from planes. They slept on chairs, on the floor, on the rugs. There could never be any control again. Even the consul's offices were crowded with dozens of refugees who were exhausted, dead tired because they had waited for days and nights on the street, on the stairways and finally in the offices.
They could not satisfy their needs. They did not eat or drink for fear of losing their places in line, which happened nevertheless and caused some disturbances. Consequently the refugees looked bad. They did not wash themselves, they did not comb their hair, they did not change their clothes and they did not shave. Most of them had nothing but the clothes they were wearing.... The sidewalks, the front door, the large stairways that led to the chancellery were crowded with hundreds of refugees who remained there night and day waiting for their turn....
My uncle got ill, exhausted, and he had to lie down. He considered the pros and cons and decided to give all facilities without distinction of nationalities, races or religion and bear all the consequences. He arose impelled by a "divine power" (these were his own words) and gave orders to grant free visas to everybody.
In Bayonne, as his orders were not obeyed by the consul, my uncle decided to go there himself. The refugees there received him with great joy and renewed their hopes to be saved. The Consulate of Bayonne was under the jurisdiction of the consulate of Bordeaux. My uncle then drove to the frontier to help meet the ambassador of Portugal to Madrid who insulted him, but my uncle did not give up and continued his humanitarian action saving refugees until the end when he was recalled to Lisbon.
Before May 10, 1940, the Portuguese Government granted visas or refused them, but this was slow. After that, when the refugees kept coming, there was no use writing anymore and it became necessary to wire, but the Government stopped answering and consequently the work in the chancellery concerning passports and visas froze. This way the number of the refugees increased frighteningly, leading the situation to a dramatic climax. This is when my uncle made up his mind to help all the refugees.
I recall some events about prominent refugees: Charles Oulmont, a writer and a teacher at the Sorbonne, moved into my uncle's house, ate with us in the kitchen and slept in one of the bedrooms. This gentleman never removed his pajamas since the night he first came in, the same night that Bordeaux was bombed and 500 people were killed. He lived scared to death of being taken by the Nazis, but his fear was justified because he had written against the Hilter regime.
His fortune was quite large and consisted of pure gold in four potato sacks. To convince my uncle to grant him visas he promised half of his fortune. My uncle rejected the promise but granted him the visas.
Testimonial from John Tetzeli
On May 10, 1940 we were living in Konigshof, a suburb of Antwerp, Belgium. That day the Nazis bombarded and we fled. My parents were Czech and strongly opposed to Nazism. We drove through France and arrived to Bordeaux by late May or early June, where in the outskirts we rented a farmer's house. All four family members were traveling along: father, mother, my brother, Frederick (Bedrich in Czech) and myself (Jan Pavel in Czech).
We crossed the border from France into Spain at Hendaye. We then spent a day in San Sebastian and drove on to Madrid, where Edith, the youngest sister of mother, lived married to a Dutch diplomat stationed there. We visited briefly. On the road to Portugal we almost did not make it, as a mechanic in Spain had made a faulty connection in our 1938 Chevy convertible that started a fire in the engine. Father took care of it by removing the claxon. We arrived to Estoril where we stayed at the Penso Panorama. My brother and I enjoyed the beach while father was busy finding ways for us to leave Europe. The Marques de Comillas took us from Vigo, Spain to Havana, Cuba in July 1940. I remember the single black smokestack, and I believe at that point in time the ship had a big Spanish flag painted on the hull, in order not to be mistaken by the Nazi U-boats for an enemy.
We had been able to leave Czechoslovakia in 1938 prior to the Nazi takeover. My parents, from Czechoslovakia, cherished the freedom we had briefly enjoyed in that model democracy and were staunchly anti-Nazi. I'm certain the visa granted just in time saved our lives, and I can but give a very belated but heartfelt thanks to Mr. Sousa Mendes and congratulate you for keeping his humanitarian legacy alive.
Testimonial of Ludo DE VLEESCHAUWER
2012
Je garde un vif souvenir d'Aristides de Sousa Mendes, mais je garde pour lui surtout un profond sentiment de reconnaissance. Il a protégé notre famille en lui offrant son hospitalité généreuse à Cabanas de Viriato au cours de l'été tragique de 1940.
Sachant sa famille l'abri, mon père le Ministre des Colonies Albert de Vleeschauwer a pu se rendre de Lisbonne à Londres le 4 juillet 1940 et de Londres à Gerona, à la frontière franco-espagnole, où le 2 août il a pu rencontrer ses collègues Pierlot, Gutt et Spaak et les convaincre de la nécessité de quitter Vichy et de le rejoindre à Londres pour continuer la guerre.
Cette aide reçue ainsi d'Aristides de Sousa Mendes a été essentielle au bon déroulement de ces événements qui se sont avérés d'importance capitale pour la Belgique.
Testimonial of Philippe DE BRUYN
November 2012
Louis VERMEERSCH owned a shoe factory in Termonde/Dendermonde, Belgium. Pierre DE BRUYN had worked for a money changer and made models for large ships and ocean liners. When the Germans started attacking Brussels, both the VERMEERSCH and DE BRUYN families left at the same time, going first to La Panne for a couple of weeks. Guy VERMEERSCH remembers the state of the French army stationed there: they had old guns, tractors, carts, and were completely disorganized which did not inspire anyone's confidence. As the Germans were approaching the two families decided to drive directly to Bordeaux. Along the way there were long columns of all possible vehicles, cars, carts bikes, people on foot. Suddenly they would hear German planes approaching and everyone would jump into the trenches. The Germans would turn their machine guns on and be off again, leaving some people seriously injured by the side of the road.
They arrived in Bordeaux where they stayed in a cheap flea-infested inn. They were thrown out and rented a small house called Les Tifs belonging to a hairdresser.
At some point the Belgian Embassy contacted persons with property in Belgium, telling them that their businesses and factories were accessible and that they could return without any danger. The VERMEERSCH and DE BRUYN families returned to Brussels where they remained throughout the war.
Testimonial of Guy VERMEERSCH
November 2012
Attendant à la frontière, même avec visa, cela pouvait prendre vu le monde, le chaos, et la pagaille, entre deux à quatre jours. C'est entre autre pour cela que les gens dormaient dans leurs voitures, et aussi vu les nombreux voleurs, la peur de se faire voler sacs et bagages, voir argent ou bijoux. Il n'y avait là aucun logement possible, excepté trois à quatre petits hôtels où les réfugiés en attentes, dormaient partout, parfois dix par chambre et dans tous les couloirs et jardins, partout une pagaille énorme où tout s'achetait prix d'or.
Nous allions checker la dernière gare espagnole pour espérer voir ou trouver des connaissances, ou d'autres membres de la famille tous bloqués dans des trains, et qui ne pouvaient pas, faute de visas, entrer au Portugal. Les conditions de vie aux postes frontière entre l'Espagne et le Portugal où tout le monde était bloqué, étaient épouvantables--presque rien à manger, pas de magasins, seulement des trafiquants qui proposaient des vivres à des prix exorbitants! Pratiquement pas d'hygiène, et beaucoup de gens malades, pas de soins et aucuns médecins. Les autorités portugaises de Salazar laissaient volontairement la situation se pourrir, pour décourager les réfugiés à essayer d'entrer au Portugal.
Vous m'avez permis grâce à vos documents de plonger dans la vie exemplaire de cet héros qu'est Mr. Sousa Mendes. Je dois vous dire mon admiration pour les risques pris pour sauver la vie d'êtres humains dont de très nombreux Juifs qui sans son intervention, n'auraient surement pas échappés l'enfer de l'extermination. Il ne faudra jamais l'oublier. J'ai transmis toutes ces informations à la connaissance de mes enfants afin que ces faits historiques important puissent se transmettre à travers les générations à venir.
Translation
Waiting to cross the Spanish border to enter Portugal, even with a visa, considering the amount of people and chaos, could take between two to four days. This was one of the reasons for which amongst others, people slept in their cars with the added worry of having one's bags, suitcases, money or jewelry being stolen, given the large number of thieves. There was no lodging available except for three to four small hotels where refugees waiting to cross the border slept, sometimes ten to a room, in hallways and in gardens"everywhere a big mess and with exorbitant rates charged.
We would go and check at the last Spanish train station before the border, hoping to see or meet up with friends or other family members stranded on the trains and who, for lack of a visa, could not enter into Portugal. The living conditions at the border between Spain and Portugal where everyone was blocked were appalling"almost no food, no shops, only black marketeers offering food at exorbitant prices, no sanitation and many sick people, no medical care and no doctors. The Portuguese authorities of Salazar deliberately allowed this situation to deteriorate and fester so as to discourage refugees from trying to enter Portugal.
Thanks to your documentation, you have given me the opportunity to delve into the exemplary life of the hero that Mr. Sousa Mendes was. I must express my admiration for the risks he took to save the lives of fellow human beings, many of them Jewish and who, without his intervention, would certainly not have escaped the hell of extermination. We must never forget. I have forwarded all this information to the attention of my children so that these significant historical facts can be passed down through the generations to come.
10,000 Jewish Refugees in Serious Plight in Portugal
Jewish Telegraphic Agency, October 9, 1940
There are now more than 10,000 Jewish refugees in Portugal, last European emigration outlet, and the number is steadily increasing, according to Elie Dijour, general secretary of the HIAS-ICA Emigration Association, who arrived here last Friday on the American Export liner Excalibur.
Dijour evacuated Paris on June 10, just before the German occupation, proceeded to Bordeaux and from there to Lisbon, reaching the Portuguese capital on June 24. He spent three months in Lisbon, where the HIAS-ICA has set up its principal European head quarters, before sailing for New York.
During these three months, Dijour said in an interview the HIAS-ICA aided about 1,500 persons to emigrate overseas, but this number was more than offset by the 200 to 300 refugees weekly arriving in Portugal. These refugees are equipped only with Portuguese transit visas and the Government is exerting pressure on them to emigrate, but most of them are unable to leave.
Their plight is so tragic, the HIAS-ICA secretary declared, that half of the refugees suffer from nervous disorders and some have gone insane. They spend all day making the rounds of consulates in the hope of obtaining visas. Some consular officials have become so affected that they have issued unauthorized visas, thus only adding to the plight of emigres receiving such papers.
There are many individual tragedies. One Antwerp Jew, unable to obtain a visa, committed suicide by leaping from a window. An Austrian refugee went insane when he reached the Spanish-Portuguese frontier, dying in a hospital a few weeks later. His father, a well known Vienna attorney, aged 60, reached Portugal two weeks afterward to find his son dead.
When the new Berlin to Lisbon air service was opened, the first 12 passengers included 10 Jews. Although they had paid their fare, the Jews received no food during the voyage because the German employees would not serve Jews.
According to Dijour the Nazis ordered the 2,000 Jews in Luxembourg to leave by Oct. 1 or they would be expelled to the French frontier. Dr. Nussbaum head of the Luxembourg Jewish Community visited Lisbon seeking emigration possibilities, but found it was impossible to accommodate so large a group. Dijour said he did not know what had happened to the Luxembourg Jews after the emigration deadline.
John (Jean Paul) Beyersdorf testimonial from memorial service for René Beyersdorf
Year: 1997
We lived in Stockel, just outside Brussels. On May 10, 1940, the Germans invaded Belgium and bombs exploded nearby. The war for us had started. I remember having sandwiches stuffed in my pockets and leaving by train for Paris with mother and Frances (sister). Father stayed behind to make sure that the bank's customers got back their deposits. He knew that being of Jewish descent was reason enough to leave the country. Mother, Frances and I went to Switzerland and agreed to meet father in Bordeaux, France.
At that time he could not believe that Switzerland would remain a safe haven from the Germans. Mother borrowed her father's Buick and drove from La Chaux-de-Fonds to Bordeaux, where we stayed with father's acquaintance, a nurse. Since the nurse worked at night, mother arranged to use her bed. That night, the air raid siren went off. Mother thought . . . the children are sleeping so soundly . . . if we die, we'll do so in bed. The next day, we heard that all the people who had sought refuge in the air raid shelter drowned, when a bomb hit the water main. We, on the other hand, survived the night in our beds.
Our journey continued. Father met us in his Citroen car; I'm not sure what happened to the Buick. The decision was made to come to the United States. All our money was in back of the front headlights of the car, but not in the tires. That's where the Border Guards always looked first. In Spain, we traveled at night because it was hot by day. Roads were seldom used by anyone. Spain had just ended its Civil War and people could not afford much. On our way to Madrid in the middle of the night, we had a flat tire. We were really in a bad situation. As we waited in the dark, we saw a light in the distance. As it got closer, we saw headlights. It turned out to be an auto mechanic moving his business to a new location. Needless to say, he fixed the flat in return for coffee and sugar, which he had not seen in years. This was another miracle for us, and for him as well.
The journey continued from Madrid to Estoril, Portugal. There, we just had to wait for a visa and passage on a boat. After months of waiting, we arranged passage on one of the three cargo ships available, named the Exeter. On October 18, 1940, our family arrived in Hoboken, New Jersey. We were met by friends who brought us to the top of Rockefeller Center to see New York, that very first day in the United States.
Excerpt from "Censor Family Escape From Europe"
Compiled by Dovid Hoffman – dhoffman@torah.org
Finding Out About the Haiti – Spain – Portugal Visa Possibility
To leave France, a refugee needed Visa de sortie [a French exit visa], a Spanish transit visa, Portuguese transit visa and a visa to a country overseas. Although several family acquaintances had received Portuguese visas, it was a big secret – no one had told the Censors about it – until Mr. Beck took Uncle Shea aside and told him that the Consul of Haiti was giving out visas and with those visas, the Consul of Portugal would give out visas.
Visas! Step 1 – Haiti
Haiti is an island country that occupies half of a Caribbean Island in Central America, not far from Cuba. Christopher Columbus landed on the island in 1492, and claimed it for Spain. French pirates later settled in the western part of the island. The pirates later transitioned to tobacco farming. In 1697, Spain and France settled hostilities over the island and divided it between them. Haiti was founded in 1804 on the French half of the island, after a military revolt.
Before and during the Holocaust, Haiti was one of the very few countries in the world that was willing to accept Jews. In fact, at the 1938 Evian Conference, where most countries refused to provide refuge to significant number of Jewish refugees, Haiti offered to take in up to 50, 000 Jewish refugees from Europe, despite the fact that Haiti was a poor country of less than three million people. However, U.S. undersecretary of state Sumner Welles dismissed the Haitian idea. Nevertheless, Haiti did undertake a heroic effort to issue visas and passports to as many Jews fleeing Nazism as it could through its diplomats, many of them volunteers, in European capitals. This documentation even allowed people to escape Nazi-occupied countries. In addition, several hundred Jews survived the Holocaust in Haiti.
Obtaining Haitian Visas
The next morning after Mr. Beck told Uncle Shea about the Haitian visas, the entire Censor family went back to Bordeaux. Tanta Tema took all the passports and ran to the Haitian Consulate to be the first one there. The Consul was friendly and understanding. He asked Tanta Tema what she and her family are going to do in Haiti. It was obvious that none of the passports belonged to tourists. Tanta Tema answered that she had read a great deal about Haiti and told him everything she knew about the beautiful, exotic splendor of the isles, the woods, etc. With a small smile of comprehension, the Consul signed all the visas. The family members could not believe their eyes. They were very happy. They thanked HaShem and returned to Lacanau Ocean.
Visas! Step 2 – Obtaining Spanish Visas – Week of June 17
There were two ways to leave Bordeaux: by land to Spain or by boat via the Atlantic Ocean. No one described if it could have been possible to obtain passage on a boat. Spain was officially neutral. Uncle Shea described going back to Bordeaux, to the Spanish Consulate to obtain transit visas for crossing through Spain from France to Portugal. The Spanish willingly granted transit visas to anyone who had a visa to continue on to another destination. The family would not have been interested or able to stay in Spain. Spain was a very poor country that had just concluded a civil war. In addition, Spain was infamous for having killed, forcibly converted and expelled Jews during the terrible Spanish Inquisition. Finally, the Spanish only granted transit visas and put the refuges onto trains that were going straight to Portugal.
Visas! Step 3 – Obtaining Portuguese Visas – Week of June 17
Portugal is the westernmost country in Europe – as far as it was possible to get from Germany without passage on a ship to an overseas destination. Like Spain, Portugal was officially neutral. Now that they had visas for Haiti and Spain, they needed to obtain visas for Portugal. After obtaining the Spanish transit visas, Uncle Shea hired a taxi to go to the Portuguese Consulate.
The Portuguese Consulate was full of refugees waiting for visas. The Consul, Aristides de Sousa Mendes was missing visa stamps. The Consul asked if anyone had a car because needed to go pick up more that had been sent from Portugal. Uncle Shea mentioned that the Consul already knew him a little at this point. (It is not clear how the consul knew him. Perhaps they had met in Antwerp, as the consul was previously the Portuguese consul-general in Antwerp from 1929 until August 1938. ) Uncle Shea volunteered that he had a car and they left together in the taxi to pick up the package of stamps. Uncle Shea obtained the Portuguese transit visas and returned to Lacanau Ocean.
The Legitimacy of the Portuguese Visas
The Censors believed that their Portuguese transit visas were completely legitimate, due to the fact that they held Haitian visas. However, a closer examination of the rules at the time indicates that the Censors were merely earlier and less obvious benefactors of the Angel of Bordeaux – Aristides de Sousa Mendes. Consider the orders from Portuguese Dictator, Antonio de Oliveira Salazar:
- On Nov. 11,1939, Salazar, issued a directive forbidding his diplomats in Europe from granting transit visas to certain categories of people with-out express permission from Lisbon. The categories included "Jews expelled from the countries of their nationality or those from whence they issue," and "stateless persons," plus "all those who cannot safely return to the countries whence they come."
- On May 17, 1940, Salazar tightening the rules even further: "Under no circumstances" was any visa to be granted, unless previously authorized by Lisbon on a case-by-case basis. In practical terms, the new orders from Lisbon meant that the calamities beyond the Pyrenees were to remain beyond the Pyrenees. Portugal was to avoid any show of unfriendliness toward Germany, or Spain.
Therefore, it is clear that even with Haitian visas, Aristides de Sousa Mendes did not have authority to give visas to the Censors. A typical bureaucrat would certainly have refused their request.
The Story of the Angel of Bordeaux – Aristides de Sousa Mendes
While the Censors can be described as earlier and less obvious benefactors of the Angel of Bordeaux, his later actions became very obvious and clearly in violation of his orders. Aristides de Sousa Mendes was the Portuguese consul in Bordeaux, France, in 1940, when Paris fell to the advancing German army, and Jewish and other refugees fled southwestward to escape into neutral Spain. The Spanish authorities would not allow refugees to enter Spain without a Portuguese visa.
Thousands of desperate refugees stormed the Portuguese Consulate at 14 Quai Louis XVIII in Bordeaux. Each hoped to obtain the all-important Portuguese transit visa before the German Army arrived. They did not know the person in charge of the consulate, only that someone in the building now held their earthly fates in his hands. They hoped for a signature and consular stamp that would allow them to pass through Spain and enter Portugal – the little country with a long coastline and seaports. They probably did not even realize that they were looking for their salvation from someone whose authority had been virtually suspended. As a diplomat, Consul-General Sousa Mendes had nothing to offer them. What happened next is the little-known story of a man who rose above all personal considerations and did the diplomatically unthinkable: He rebelled against service orders and used his office to overturn them, on behalf of humanity.
First in Bordeaux, then in Bayonne and in the streets of Hendaye near the Spanish border, Aristides de Sousa Mendes indiscriminately issued transit visas for entry into Portugal to an astounding 30,000 refugees, beating the Nazis to their lives. By sheer magnitude of daring and weight of numbers, Sousa Mendes effectively opened up a refugee escape route where none had existed. It would remain through the war and be used by an estimated million refugees He paved that route with all he had: his good name, position, income, health, friends, and the future of his loved ones.
Aristides de Sousa Mendes is quoted as saying "I would rather stand by G-d against man than by man against G-d. He was a Catholic who is believed to have descended from Marranos and is certainly one the Chasseidei Umos HaOlam.
Adolph STRENGER, excerpt from Insight Into the Nazi Industrial War Machine
Year: 1943
On March 15th, 1939 the Nazis invaded Czechoslovakia which had no longer any power of military resistance. On that day the Huns and the gangsters occupied my homeland under the ironic title "Protectorate." I saw the beginning of the invasion in my home town of Prague. The Nazi hordes marched in for days, while the powerless Czechoslovakian population could do nothing but clench their fists and grind their teeth. That was the most sorrowful day of my life....
This cannibal, this slave dealer, Hitler, will learn that his war will not be won before the last battle. This last battle will be fought by the Allies with the result of a complete victory.... At present nearly all the European countries are occupied by the Nazis. As for the few non-belligerent ones, their resources have been drawn on by the Nazis to such an extent that they have become impoverished themselves....
The United States of America with its vast resources will be the only power in the world, after the war, which will be in a position to lay the foundation for a lasting peace.... It is a foregone conclusion that the United States of America and her Allies will win this war. Then Nazi Germany will have to swallow its own bitter medicine, and sooner or later, she will fold up and collapse.... The conquered countries will never forget any help America may render them in their reconstruction....
For seven years I fled Hitler, persecuted on account of activities hostile to Nazi authority, Nazism and Nazi rule. A price was put upon my head, a price of 10,000 Reichmark, [or] approximately $3000. For such a bargain Schicklgruber could not get me. Hitler chased me away from Germany. He chased me away from Austria. He chased me away from my beloved home country of Czechoslovakia. He chased me away from Poland, from Latvia, from Estonia, from Finland, from Norway, from Holland, from Belgium, from France. This gangster Hitler was always faster than I was.
Only once I was ahead of him by 3000 miles, in 1940 when I reached the United States of America with the Dixie Clipper.
I am grateful to live in the United States of America. I am grateful that I can live here again like a free human being. I am grateful and proud that I can help the war effort. What freedom means can only be fully understood by someone who has lost his freedom. What freedom means can only be justly understood by someone who has regained it. Freedom means that one must fight for freedom, and it is a gift worth dying for.
"God Bless America.
As TOMARA told Jean E. Collins, the author of She Was There: Stories of Pioneering Women Journalists
"I never tried to have scoops, because a scoop lives one day and dies the next. Newspaper articles last only one day. You don't have to have any illusions about that. I think it's more important to cover the events behind the scenes rather than the obvious, which everybody covers. Any foreign correspondent for a serious paper wants to cover history, or at least have the illusion that he or she covers history."
Following is the testimonial of Otto von HABSBURG sent to the Sousa Mendes family on May 18, 1968, written by his secretary to Joana Mendes
His Imperial Highness the Archduke Otto of Habsburg has instructed me to express to you his warmest and sincerest thanks for your very kind letter of March 23, and for the documents enclosed in your letter.
The Archduke … was deeply moved by the content of your letter, which reminded him of those fateful and sad days in Bordeaux in June 1940….
The Archduke Otto of Habsburg will forever be deeply grateful to your father for the noble way in which he had also helped, in this dangerous moment, him and his entire family by giving them immediately the necessary visas for Portugal, so that on the next day the Archduke and his family went to the Spanish border, and from there, then the following morning, to Spain and then to Portugal.
Testimonial of Leon Moed
Escape From War
Testimonial written by Col. James B. Barrett, husband of Annelies Kaufmann
In early May, the Kaufmans, in the family Graham-Paige four-door touring sedan, accompanied by Uncle Koch (OK) in his Packard, drove south almost to the Belgian border, to a resort hotel named Anneville, not far from Breda, for their vacation. (A 2007 computer search reveals a Koetshuis Anneville in Ulvenhout, near Breda.) The family played tennis, rode horseback together, as was their holiday custom, and they relaxed until the fateful evening of May 9, when the radio brought reports of German troop activity at river crossings across the Maas and Rhine, and of bombings of nearby Dutch towns.
Checking out hurriedly the next morning, their route towards home soon took them past a military airfield at Gilze-Rijen, home to Dutch fighter squadrons. As they approached the airfield, to their dismay they were looking at a sky filled with descending German parachutists. World War II had suddenly come to Holland on May 10, 1940 and life for Anne, age 16, and her family, as for so many others, was never to be the same.
Seeing their way home barred by invading Germans, the Kaufmans and OK had turned their cars around and sped back to the hotel, remaining overnight, while news reports made clear that immediate departure south was their only choice. Obtaining blankets and temporary provisions from the hotel, the next morning the five of them, in their two cars, headed for the Belgian border. Crossing it, they reached Ghent, where they spent the night in the cars, bundled in the hotel blankets.
The second day they crossed into France and reached Rouen. The Germans, having protected their northern flank and ensured access to vital Swedish coal supplies by invading Norway and Denmark in April, next invaded Belgium and Holland in May, providing maneuver room for an envelopment to avoid the Maginot Line defending northern France. They were now in the process of unleashing their armor and mobile infantry divisions in blitzkrieg tactics against France. They began the invasion of France on May 14, 1940 and reached the English Channel on May 21. An unwise German decision was made to depend solely on the Luftwaffe and infantry to destroy the trapped Alliied forces, while their armored divisions refueled and made repairs. This had permitted the dramatic escape of much of the British and French armies, beginning May 26, across the beaches of Dunkirk.
When the Germans invaded France on May 14th, Anne’s family and OK had reached Bordeaux. The fortunes of war had favored them so far, thanks to their choice of holiday location close to the Belgian border. Similarly, by extraordinary good fortune, Max’s brother Fritz had been visiting London when the Germans invaded Holland. His pre-teenage son, Frank, was with him, an only child who had lost his mother in childhood. In Bordeaux, Max contacted a vineyard owner and wine merchant, one of his suppliers, who then provided shelter to the group in his own home while they made final plans to cross into Spain.
Thanks to their business relationships with Monsieur Eschenauer, their host, he was able to provide access to funds. He also telephoned the French border authorities and learned that no automobiles could leave the country without a special permit guaranteeing their return. Since delay, with the possibility of not obtaining such approval in the end, could not be risked, he arranged with the authorities to accept temporary custody of the two cars at the border, and hold them pending their owners’ return. Herb recollects that they remained in Bordeaux the better part of a week. However, the military situation kept deteriorating, so the group next drove to St. Jean de Luz, in the southwestern corner of France, then on to the border, close by at Hendaye, where they delivered the cars into protective custody without disclosing their intent not to return.
Crossing into Spain on foot, they boarded a train west to San Sebastian on the Spanish coast, stopping overnight at a hotel. There is humor in even the direst situations and both Anne and Herb separately recounted an incident at dinner that night, a welcome feast. The weather had been hot, air conditioning did not exist, and the children watched, fascinated, as a bead of sweat slowly made its way down the waiter’s nose as he ladled out the soup, finally dropping into one of the bowls. Herb remarks, “All I know is that it wasn’t mine.”
Spain was under the rule of Franco, recovering from years of brutal civil war during which he had been supported by Hitler. Max and OK decided it was imperative to proceed by train to Bilbao, further west, then continue south to the safety of Portugal, a neutral country, starting out the next day to where better options awaited them. That grim trip south from Holland was burned into all their memories, but one recollection in particular remained with Anne, when, tired and hungry after crossing into Spain, at one of the train stops they had purchased sandwiches from a station vendor and, in addition to their other problems, Anne became desperately ill from tainted meat.
Years afterward, Greta had marked their route to safety in a family atlas, tracing it in ink, adding the title “Our Flight (Escape) From Europe.” It showed a line from Holland south thru Antwerp – Ghent (overnight) – Lille – Amiens – Rouen (overnight) – Le Mans, then southeast to Blois (crossing the Loire), then southwest to Bordeaux (several nights) – St. Jean de Luiz – Hendaye (Spanish border) – San Sebastian (overnight) – Bilbao – Lisbon.
Lisbon then was full of diplomatic intrigue, competing intelligence activities, and persons and families displaced by the war, attempting to reestablish their lives. No accommodations were available in crowded Lisbon, but the authorities arranged for a hotel about 50 miles to the north, in the town of Caldas da Rainha. The town contained military barracks and a small garrison and their hotel overlooked the market square. While Max and OK commuted to Lisbon to arrange their affairs, Anne and Herb, not attending school, had time for relaxing, including visiting the beach at the coastal town of Figueira da Foz, about five miles to the west.
Fortunately for Max and OK, the trip they had planned to New York facilitated booking a flight on the Pan American Clipper from Lisbon instead, while their visas had already been arranged. Moreover, In New York they had business and financial contacts. Suddenly the fates turned against the family. Young Herb tragically contracted polio, often a death sentence in that pre-Salk vaccine era. Max somehow found a Doctor Diago Furtado in Lisbon, who had interned at Johns Hopkins Hospital in Baltimore and took Herb into his care. Herb recollects riding in the ambulance south to a Lisbon hospital, his body unable to move, accompanied by his mother, having to traverse seasonal wildfires raging on both sides of the road for about 15 miles.
Max had gone ahead to Lisbon with Anne, for he not only had to make preparations for admitting Herb, but also had arranged for Anne to live temporarily with a friendly family, in their spacious Lisbon apartment, where a daughter of the house would keep her company while the parents saw to Herb’s care. When Max flew to New York it was with a heavy burden, but he was able to arrange entry visas for his family. At length their prayers were answered. Herb slowly recovered under the doctor’s skilled care, until well enough to travel. It was almost a miracle.
Meanwhile, 16 year old Anne, in her father’s absence, had assumed some of his responsibilities, especially concerning their travel to the US. Later, as a grown woman, she still remained bitter about seemingly needless delays and bureaucratic obstacles imposed by the American consul in Lisbon, whom she considered an evil person. Eventually the three of them boarded ship, the “Siboney,” for the dangerous trip west to join Max. The voyage to America was to provide one more frightening moment when their ship, flying US colors, was stopped in mid-ocean by a German submarine. Fortunately a state of war did not yet exist with Germany (Germany would declare war on the US four days after Pearl Harbor) so, after checking its papers, the ship was permitted to proceed, and they gratefully disembarked in New York harbor on December 10, 1940.
Testimonial of Lizzi Spett
It was the eventful year 1940. Michael suffered from asthma and had frightening attacks. We said goodbye to Uncle Otto and Gretel when they left Antwerp for the States. On May 10, 1940 Brussels is bombed – Hitler's army on the move. May 12, the children sleep in the cellar while the bombs fell over Brussels. May 13 we leave Brussels – close our apartment and go into the world with two small children, two suitcases. Never will I forget how this last night, like a stiff person – Max and family should they go with us… early next morning they decide yes. I see some workers – the lawyer's young wife moving to me to say goodbye.
Our exodus started. To go to Paris at the station 1000's of people like us – the train did not have an end so long – we four, Gina and Max five more – to an unknown destination – 13, 14 of May – nobody could get out of the train on the floor in hallways – at each station soldiers with their guns over the shoulder – no Paris big detour.
The 15th at 5 o'clock in the morning, the sign Bordeaux. Heine gets out of the train and we don't know where he is. After hours he comes back with a doctor; my children are sick – so to examine them they have to get out. – Heine had made it up – saved his family. We four and Gina got out – but not Max and family… That was our luck – that was Heine Spett!! We were free and our own master of destiny. This was a miracle…
We went to a small hotel for two days. On the main street walking there in a coffeehouse outside Heine recognizes the Krieger family – Mr. and Mrs. Uziel and their son Sam, friends from Hanover. They lived already for some time in Bordeaux. We were happy to see someone we knew. They advised to leave Bordeaux and Sam had a car; he drove us to the outskirts of Bordeaux – Pessac – a little town. Found a house the 17th of May. Owner rented to us a few rooms, but the children should enter only through the back entrance, not to bring dirt with their shoes into her nicely kept home. Chez Mme Moulinil for five days.
The 22nd we moved to a real farmhouse chez Mme Sentout, 99 bis Chemin de Canejan in La Donne. We had empty rooms, a large kitchen with a big stove. We bought beds, kitchen table and chairs, pots and pans – and Sam Krieger transported the furniture to Pessac – until June 13, 1940. Allez vous-en – get out of here – you are boches – bringing France to its downfall. She practically threw us out.
Through a printer Heine had found a little house in the woods at La Canneau on the ocean, Villa Premier Reve avenue Leon Dominique. Heine went every day to Bordeaux. One night he did not come back – here I sit with my two little ones – the frogs quacked in the house. I feared the worst. No telephone. He had sent a telegram which was delivered two days later! Well he had worked these days in the city – got the passports to go to Portugal-Spain. The French regime was transferred to the south of France from Paris to Bordeaux and all refugees had to leave the city.
Everybody wanted to get out – the Consulate was under military siege – nobody was allowed to enter. Heine told one officer – I have my passport inside and I have to get it – he answered somebody tried this trick before – but Dad got in – his passport was in his side pocket. After long waiting he was admitted to the office – the employee told him – here are passports, look for yours while he watched him – the telephone rings and the employee leaves his desk – the moment Dad could slip his passport into the pile. After the employee found it, put his stamp on it – and after a few minutes Dad went out of the consulate with the registered passport!!
Hitler's soldiers and planes came closer to Bordeaux again and the flight – to Bordeaux train station. Thousands of refugees stormed the trains – we lost a suitcase – got into the train, put M. & G. into a car – after we looked for a seat. Heine and me separated. When we found each other in which car were our children? On the boardwalk of the train we called Michel, Gaby – we had lost our two children. A woman on a window called us – here are two children alone in this car… A miracle we had found them!!!
We got to Dax – out of the train and were led to a school – Ecole Supérieur – could stay there with 100 refugees – then at a small hotel Miramar – 21st [of June], 22nd, the 23rd left Dax. We then hired a camion for a lot of money. It was pouring, will the driver come or are we trapped. Later he came. The children and I inside the camion – Dad dressed like a farmer with the driver. We made it alongside the Gulf of Biscayne, where we saw the warships anchored, towards Irun, Spain.
The borders to Spain were closed – long miles of cars from Belgium and all Europe were stopped – among Erna [Ernestine] and Jos[eph] Akselrod we met – also waiting to get permission to Spain. Heine went to the official to find out if and when we could go through. The officer announces in this very moment, the borders are opened – a lucky moment – he runs to get us to the railroad station into the train – to Spain. The 24th June from Irun to Fuenta de Onoro, Spain. (In margin –Pensiona Livoo –Imporio). The Spanish girls in the train sang German songs they had learned from the revolution. German soldiers – and our train speeds towards the Portuguese border to Vilar Formoso to Coimbra – a university city. Only later in the States we heard that a distant relative Hans Dreyfus as well as the Hiller family – later in Kew Gardens and also Dr. Schon were living there.
Since we were not allowed to bring pesos to Portugal we spent all our money at the train restaurant and Dad asked for us the best food and wines and desserts, as much as we could get into our stomachs – we had a real feast! From Coimbra to Curia, Portugal a little pretty spa – and then to Oporto. In the Express train a very distinguished gentleman took interest of our plight, and took care of us until Oporto – Dr. Abel Portal – his father was the Consul in London. He helped us finding a good hotel with clean beds.
Dad studied the telephone book to find Jewish names which he did. The name of Gelerter, a dentist made our acquaintance with two lovely daughters Naomi and Fanny, 27 June. They had a good friend Flora Ehert – who had a large apartment. We moved to her house – Tanta Flora – and for my housekeeping and cooking we had a lovely home. She lived a long time in Oporto – an original German girl – had a sister – they both were lovely girls – both had boyfriends. Flora's friend was Abreo who had a travel agency and was an influential man.
We were in contact with Egon, who had stayed in France in Pessac to learn bakery and stayed with Mr. Chassanivral (?) and lived in his house till July 6 to join Max and Gina who were with other refugees in Montigue, close to Toulouse. In Oporto lived the Levitans, he an employee of Belgian Sofina [Société Financière de Transports et d'Entreprises Industrielles, a large international holding company, headquartered in Brussels]. We had printed for them in Brussels and we got our money from them for old printing bills – that helped a lot. Leon, Anni and Lillian were good friends during our time in Oporto. There were big celebrations, the 800th Anniversary [of Portugal] and every evening fireworks. My fear, the Germans are coming. We are under steady fear – and Dad's occupation to alert friends, organizations, Jewish Community. Alfons Wile from Shenley [large whisky company] – relative of mine – Heine travels back and forth to Lisbon, the American Consulate, letters to Nahum Goldmann, sicknesses with high fever the children, Heine, Liesel.
July 22 a first letter from Rolf and Otto [12 and 10 year-old nephews who escaped Germany with the Kindertransport in 1938 and were living on the Rothschild estate] from England. Thank G-d they were safe. Once in a while letters from Ilse and Mama. Michael and Gaby learn Portuguese. We go to the seashore not to be always with refugees, but to try to live a normal life… meet Dr. [Leon] Kubowitzky and family, Dr. Jeff Projansky and Clara.
August 15 Heine gets visa for Costa Rica in Lisbon – we visit the winery Gonzales-Byas through recommendation of Julius Wile. 8/23 telegram Nahum Goldmann hopeful obtain visa – will inform next week, also telegram from Alfons Wile. September 14 Visa approved. 9/28 appointment with Consulate. 10/3/1940 the first day of Rosh Hashanah get our Visa for U.S.A. Oct. 27 move from Oporto to Lisbon Pensão Algarvo – war with Greece. 11/3 move to Rua do Pogo des Negros. Every morning fresh rolls we got with a basket on a cord – since there was a bakery on the first floor and we high up on the 4th. Jef and Clara lived in the same house. How to get passage from Lisbon to the States, Abreo from Porto helps – booked with Nea Hellas – is not leaving because war with Greece – again wait – wait – wait. 11/23/1940 embark on the Nyassa to the U.S.A. On boat till 12/4/1940 arrive in Hoboken. Alfons Wile, Uncle Otto received us! Ellis Island to pass through. Arrive in Congress House 48 W 68 St. N.Y.
Letter from Gisèle QUITTNER to Aristides de Sousa Mendes, written on August 12, 1940 in support of his defense in the disciplinary hearings in Portugal
I am writing to tell you how deeply admired you are in all the countries where you were consul. You are Portugal's best propaganda and an honor to your country. All those who know you praise your courage, your great heart, your gentlemanly spirit, and say: If all Portuguese are like Consul General Mendes they are a people of gentlemen and heroes.
Testimonial of Leon Back, né Bacaleinic
ANTWERP TO LISBON: Memoirs of an 11-year-old boy
25 February 2016
Of course much in the intervening 76 years has been forgotten, but I honestly don't think I remembered any more 50 years ago. Or at least that's what my wife, Ruth, tells me. It's always been the same story.
Lady Luck was on our side, May 10th, 1940, when it became obvious that we would have to leave our apartment at Avenue Plantain Moretus and flee with what we could carry before the German army arrived. A neighbor in our building had ordered a taxi that morning but was unable to travel that day due to illness. We were offered the taxi!
The first night we spent in Kortrijk (Courtrai), and it was only when we arrived there that my father realized he'd left behind the bulk of the diamonds he'd been working on. He had removed them from the safe, placed the bag on a table and then forgotten it in their haste to leave. Although they'd traveled a relatively short distance, going back to the apartment was out of the question. It must have been a devastating decision to have to make, but the blitzkrieg had begun and we only thought of heading south as fast as possible.
Next morning the same taxi took us to Veurne (?) on the coast, where we waited 3 days to cross into France. There were throngs of refugees, the roads were clogged and the French were reluctant to let anyone through. Amazingly we met up with my aunt and uncle, the Tarnaruders, who had their own car, already full with their two children, Sonia and Boris, and personal belongings. Still, when our turn came, my mother, sister and baby brother managed to squeeze in too. I walked through the barrier with my father and Boris and we got to France ahead of those in the car! That night we all stayed in Boulogne.
The following day the Tarnaruders went their own way, and my father managed to find an empty 18-wheeler with a driver. Room for several families and we all piled in. That night was spent in Rouen. So far progress had been pretty slow, but the next day we took a train to Bordeaux putting many more kilometers between us and the invading army. Guess who shared our carriage … Madame Pétain!
Now we had a long wait to get the necessary visas to travel through Spain to Portugal. We stayed in a hotel in Arcachon on the coast for 3 weeks, and each day my father would go into Bordeaux to visit the Portuguese consulate. The Spanish would not open their borders to refugees unless they had visas to enter Portugal. In other words, they didn't want anyone staying in Spain. One has to wonder at the attitude of both the French and Spanish governments but, alas, we're seeing the same scenario played out today with the mass exodus of people from the Middle East.
The bravery of Aristides de Sousa Mendes cannot be overstated. The Portuguese dictator, Salazar, had forbidden his consul in Bordeaux to issue any more visas to people fleeing Europe. And in a telegram to this effect, he listed a dozen families by name who should under no circumstances be allowed into Portugal. The Bacaleinics were on this list. Mercifully, Sousa Mendes refused to obey these orders and continued to issue 3,000 visas before he was recalled to Portugal to face punishment by the regime. Here was a man who saved more lives than Schindler being treated as a common criminal in his own country. Once again Lady Luck was looking out for us and, thanks solely to him, we were all issued visas on June 18, 1940.
Mid June we set off for Bayonne and the Spanish border, and here we waited another week. Finally we were all loaded into a cattle car marked “Quarante hommes ou huit chevaux” (“Forty men or eight horses”) to cross over from Hendaye. Fortunately, this was not a very long journey and we soon found ourselves on a bus driving through the mountains. Looking at a map of Spain, I can only guess at the route, but we probably drove through Burgos, Valladolid, Salamanca and Cuidad Rodrigo to the Portuguese border at Vilar Formoso.
Here we were greeted by the American Red Cross who served us coffee and donuts! I shall never forget that. From Vilar Formoso we continued on to Curia, a resort town where many refugees were housed waiting for their passage to America. For us, it was a 3-month wait. My father, missing his customary nightly shot of vodka, persuaded a local pharmacy to sell him pure alcohol which he flavored with lemon and who knows what else. A semblance of normalcy in a very uncertain time.
Finally, the big day approached. The SS Nea Hellas was due to sail from Lisbon on October 4, 1940. The last leg of an incredible journey, for us children at least. My parents were not able to come with us because they had trouble getting visas to enter the United States. We were all born in Belgium which had a generous quota, but it was uncertain which country my parents had been born in at the time of their birth. Romania or Russia? Fortunately, my uncle, Jake Levine, was a lawyer in Chattanooga, TN, and knew of Cordell Hull who was Secretary of State at the time. After much back and forth, my parents were issued visas and arrived in New York City on the SS Serpa Pinto March 30, 1941. A six-month wait. One can only imagine the mixed emotions when my parents said goodbye to their children, hoping we would arrive safely and not knowing if, or when, we'd all be reunited. My father gave me his beret and a $5 bill as we embarked. I still have the beret, but not the $5 bill!
In the meantime, my sister, Tamara, and my brother, Max (now Michael), and I arrived in New York City on October 13, 1940. We were met by two bachelor uncles, Alec and Oscar Levine, who had found an apartment for us all at 87th and Riverside Drive. I was put into PS87 and Tamara went to Julia Richmond High School. I have no memory of who was looking after 5-year-old Michael. I quickly discovered that the best way to learn English was at the movies and I'm sure my $5 bill went a long way in those days. PS87 was not much fun so I told my teachers my family was moving to Tennessee and spent mornings in the pool in our building and afternoons at the cinema!
After 2 months of looking after us, my uncles had probably had enough. One day they showed up in a car, as I recall a Buick, and drove the three of us down to live with relatives in Chattanooga. I was promptly enrolled at the Baylor Military Academy which made me think longingly of PS87. With very little English and wearing short pants, I was an easy target for teasing, but had to stay through the academic year even though my parents were now in NYC.
So there you have it. We were certainly one of the lucky families.
Renée Ermann Testimonial
Un périple de Luxembourg à New York
Partie de Luxembourg le 10 mai 1940, quelques heures avant l’arrivée des allemands, Renée Ermann et ses parents ont connu un périple de 5 ans qui les a conduits au Portugal pendant deux années, puis à la Jamaïque, à Cuba et aux Etats-Unis.
Dix mai 1940 : « Partez vite, les allemands arrivent ! ». Cet appel téléphonique court et clair a donné le signal du départ à la famille Ermann, Henri le père ingénieur, Elisabeth la mère modiste et Renée la fille, alors âgée de 10 ans. La famille Ermann résidait Avenue Gaston Diderich à Belair, un quartier tranquille de la capitale du Grand-Duché. Etant conscient de la gravité de la situation Henri Ermann a immédiatement suivi le conseil émanant d’un cousin, a rempli son véhicule de ses affaires les plus précieuses et après y avoir installé sa famille, a pris la fuite en direction de la frontière française en direction … des Etats Unis ! Après de longues heures de voyage, la famille Ermann arrive à Bordeaux avec l’intention d’obtenir un visa pour le Portugal. En mai 1940 le Consul du Portugal à Bordeaux Aristides de Sousa Mendes était un diplomate discret aux ordres de Salazar. Comme son pays acceptait des réfugiés, le Consul accorda facilement un visa à la famille Ermann. Aristides de Sousa Mendes continua par la suite à aider de nombreuses familles juives à fuir les nazis en facilitant leur accès au Portugal. Muni du précieux sésame, Henri Ermann se dirige vers la frontière espagnole et rencontre le premier obstacle. Les autorités espagnoles ne laissent pas passer les véhicules. Seuls les occupants sont autorisés à passer la frontière. Il décide d’abandonner sa Peugeot et de poursuivre le voyage en train en direction de Lisbonne. Arrivé dans la capitale portugaise les réfugiés étaient dirigés vers des cités balnéaires susceptibles d’offrir des logements. C’est ainsi que la petite famille est arrivée à Caldas da Rainha, petite ville à 100 km au nord de Lisbonne.
Une vie heureuse et insouciante à Caldas
« A Caldas, nous étions installé dans une rue qui débouche sur le marché, au 1er étage d’un magasin de tissus », raconte Renée qui poursuit : « Mon père avait les moyens de payer le loyer et les relations avec le propriétaire étaient cordiales ».
La jeune fille de 10 ans, ignorant d’avoir échappé au funeste destin des juifs restés au Luxembourg, se remémore avec émotion les moments heureux et insouciants passé dans cette charmante ville de Caldas . « J’allais à l’école portugaise avec mes nouveaux amis, Maria Cristina Morais do Valle , fille de la directrice de cette école, et Rui Pinto Ferreira, fils d’un militaire du R15, une caserne située en plein cœur de la ville. En dehors des heures d’école, nous jouions dans la rue, nous faisions du vélo ou de longues balades au parc ou nous regardions les bateaux qui naviguaient sur le grand lac. Nous passions également devant les fenêtres de la caserne pour nous amuser des militaires qui apprenaient à lire et à écrire. Comme tous les enfants de la ville, je me sentais très bien et parfaitement intégrée dans mon nouvel environnement. Les gens étaient bienveillants à notre égard et j’étais traitée à l’égal de tous les enfants portugais. C’est ainsi que j’ai appris cette belle langue que je n’ai jamais oublié et que je parle encore », indique Renée Ermann quelques 75 ans plus tard ! « Dans la ville je me rappelle la boulangerie Gato Preto (Chat noir) et l’hôtel Rosa, une résidence chic pour personnes aisées, notamment originaires de Hollande. A cet égard je me souviens d’une anecdote : Il y a avait des enfants pauvres qui déambulaient pieds nus. Une famille hollandaise souhaitant les aider leur a offert des chaussures. Le lendemain les enfants allèrent à l’école … toujours pieds nus en arborant fièrement les chaussures à la main ! De temps en temps nous partions en autocar pour visiter les villes voisines comme Obidos, Bomberal ou Foz do Arelha », raconte-t-elle. Seul Henri Ermann allait quelques fois à Lisbonne, vraisemblablement pour aider d’autres réfugiés au sein d’une organisation juive.
La suite du voyage vers les Etats Unis
Avec la propagation de la guerre, la famille Ermann décide de quitter le Portugal. A Pâques 1942 Henri, Elisabeth et Renée reprennent la route et le bateau en direction de la Jamaïque, à l’époque territoire britannique, où ils résidèrent quasiment deux années. « Pendant cette période j’ai appris l’anglais chez les Sœurs à la High-School avec mes amies qui étaient pratiquement toutes métisses ! », raconte Renée. Après cela ils continuent vers Cuba, où la jeune fille, alors âgée de 15 ans, apprend la langue espagnole. Habitant La Havane, mère et fille trouvent un travail auprès de diamantaires. Renée explique : « Pendant la guerre les diamantaires étaient à Anvers, les grands diamants étaient taillés aux Etats-Unis alors que les petits diamants étaient travaillés à Cuba. J’ai aidé ma mère à faire ce travail pendant un an afin de mettre un peu d’argent de côté. »
Deux ans plus tard la famille reçoit enfin l’autorisation de s’installer aux Etats-Unis définitivement. A New-York, Elisabeth Ermann travaille dans une fabrique de cravates tenue par des allemands. Renée naturellement, l’aide ! Le père travaille dans une usine de peintures. Mais le rêve américain est de courte durée, car la famille ne s’y sent pas à l’aise et a le mal du pays. Après la libération, la famille décide de retourner au Luxembourg pour Pâques de l’année 1946.
Retour au Luxembourg
De retour à Luxembourg, la famille a retrouvé sa maison et a recommencé sa vie luxembourgeoise. Henri Ermann est devenu représentant, Renée a trouvé un emploi de vendeuse chez Meta Brahms, un magasin de chapeau appartenant à une de ses tantes. En 1951 elle rencontre André Karas qu’elle épouse en 1952 et avec qui elle crée un magasin de prêt à porter en France à Villerupt. De cette union sont nés deux enfants, Gérard et Paulette. Ils résidèrent à Villerupt une trentaine d’années. Après avoir habité à Thionville pendant une vingtaine d’années Renée et André sont revenus habiter au Grand-duché en 2007, toujours dans l’Avenue Gaston Diderich. Un retour aux sources !
Article écrit en portugais par Carlos Cipriano et paru le 24 juillet 2015 dans la Gazetta des Caldas et le 23 septembre 2015 dans le Contacto. Traduction libre de Patricia Pererira et Gérard Karas
War Diary of Otylia Steppel
After a long journey we arrived in Bordeaux, completely broken and dead tired. We did not know where to go. We were desperate. The men were allowed to stay overnight in the synagogue. The place was everything else but hygienic and clean. For the women staying there was completely impossible.
In the evening many members came to the synagogue. One of them invited me to sleep at her house until we could find lodging. It was her son who liked me. He was very attentive towards me from the first moment he saw me. He was 20 years old and did everything for me. I had only to point out what I wanted. He said he would even "fall out" with his family for me. Since I had nothing else to do, we met every day. He was, indeed, a very fine young man, and I understood him very well. Because of this he took our relationship seriously. He gave me a present: a lovely handkerchief, but this did not bring me any luck.
The Germans advanced closer and closer. On one particular day we experienced two bombardments. The day before we had gotten the visas for Portugal and we were so exhausted. The deciding factor to leave came when my brother, whom we had not heard from in four weeks (since his conscription into the French army), arrived home quite suddenly. I think of the handkerchief... The luggage was packed... Again, we had to start on our way, with the help of G-d.
Testimonial of Eugen Tillinger, Part I
The Bridge of Hendaye: Closed Border, Aufbau, August 30, 1940
And now people are standing in line before the bridge. Before the bridge that has often been mentioned in the world press, before the famous bridge at Hendaye. Just a few meters ahead of us, the tricolore still flies. The French officials are unusually friendly. And barely a hundred meters away lies Spain. We hear the radio: the German troops are advancing, the cease-fire was signed yesterday. Many people are growing impatient. They believe that the border could be closed any minute. One man, who is sent back because his papers are not in order, has a crying fit.
It is 1:00 p.m. now. Our turn has come. All the formalities are done with. We walk the few steps toward the French border barriers, show the official a white slip of paper; he takes it, says "Merci" one last time, and gives a signal with his hand. The toll bar rises slowly... One step and we're no longer in France. Just a few more steps... We look behind us. Stand still here in no-man's-land for a moment, quietly. We think back with melancholy: Adieu, France... Glorious, beautiful France! Why did it have to come to this? Why? Slowly we walk toward the opposite end of the bridge. And only a lively dispute abruptly rouses us from our dreamlike state. What has happened? A few seconds later we catch sight of a man talking insistently to the Spanish officials and gesticulating energetically all the while. The discussion grows louder and louder. It is clear: the Spaniards are unwilling to let the man pass through. In vain, he shows his visas, his diplomatic passport. Nothing helps: Mr. [Nicolae] Titulescu, Romania's former foreign minister, is not allowed to pass. He has to go back. Back to France.
And 24 hours later, as we arrive at the Portuguese border, the swastika flag is already flying at the Hendaye bridge.
War experience of Roland ZISSU
Source: http://www.homeoint.org/seror/zissu/biographie.htm
Né le 17 décembre 1919 à Paris (9°), il fut élève au Lycée Pasteur de Neuilly-sur-Seine pour toute sa scolarité. Il eut notamment Jean-Paul Sartre comme professeur de philosophie. Il souhaitait enseigner mais ses parents le destinèrent à la médecine.
Ses études médicales ont été faites à Paris pour les trois premières années. Mobilisé le 8 juin 1940, la défaite le trouve à Bordeaux. Il essaye de passer en Angleterre et n'y réussit pas, après une escapade "clandestine" à Bayonne. Il fut alors infirmier dans les chantiers de jeunesse et démobilisé 6 mois plus tard. Il poursuit ses études, 4° et 5° années de médecine à la faculté de Montpellier. Il est même diplômé d'études pénales de Montpellier.
En même temps, il joue un rôle actif dans la Résistance (1941, 1942 et début 1943). Pour éviter l'arrestation, il passe en Espagne et de là, il se rend à Casablanca puis à Alger. Il soutient sa thèse de doctorat en médecine à Alger fin juin 1943: "Contribution à l'étude du "mesenterium communé" – A propos de trois observations", publiée chez Maloine à Paris. Il rejoint ensuite les armées de la France libre. Il fait d'abord comme médecin aspirant, puis sous lieutenant, la campagne d'Italie (de Naples à Rome). Il participe ensuite au débarquement de la Première Division française libre du Général de Lattre de Tassigny à Cavalaire-sur-mer, qui remonte vers le nord et libère Lyon, puis au sud de Strasbourg. Il est fait prisonnier, doit marcher à pied jusqu'à Meiningen (Janvier – Mai 1945). Libéré, il rentre en France pour être démobilisé avec le grade de médecin-capitaine, décoré de la Croix de guerre.
Testimonial of Eugen Tillinger, Part II
Lisbon is Sold Out! Aufbau, October 12, 1940
For anybody who knew this city in former times, it is almost unimaginable how much it has changed in such a short period of time. Daily life here is in constant flux. More and more refugees keep arriving from France and from the German-occupied regions. Downtown, at Rossio Square, one hardly hears a word of Portuguese. On the contrary, one hears pretty much every language and dialect that exists – especially French, English, and German – but Polish, Dutch, and Flemish can be heard too.
Lisbon is sold out. One can compare it to Salzburg during the few weeks of the old Salzburg Festival. The hotels are chock-a-block, and people rent out bathrooms and spread mattresses out in hallways. Cafés and restaurants are packed. Nothing like this has been seen here in many years. The city is reviving. Enormous sums of foreign currency have come into the country and are put into circulation by foreigners. But the Portuguese know how to appreciate this, and treat foreigners with enchanting courtesy.
Officially, Portugal is strictly neutral. This neutrality is even heeded at the newsstands. The English and German press – daily newspapers and magazines – hang side by side, and always in parity: 10 daily newspapers from London must be accorded space next to 10 daily papers from Berlin, etc.
Testimonial of Eugen Tillinger, Part III
You've come from Lisbon? Do tell! Aufbau, December 20, 1940
When you run into friends and old acquaintances just after you've arrived in New York, people you haven't seen for years, the same question is repeated every time: "You've come from Lisbon? Tell us about it!"
What should one say in reply? That the mood among the refugees is not exactly rosy? That only a relatively tiny fraction of them have a chance of getting a US visa? That the news arriving from France is getting worse by the day?
Testimonial of Rachel Rosenthal
Source: https://www.kcet.org/departures-columns/arrival-story-rachel-rosenthal
My parents were born in Russia. They were Russian Jews. My father, Leonard Rosenthal, was born in the south. My mother, whose maiden name was Maria Jacobovitch, was born in the north, in Riga in what's now Latvia. My father was twenty years older than my mother.
He came to Paris - he went west, young man - from Russia when he was 14 - he didn't even speak French. And my mother came all the way down from the north to the south in order to leave Russia when the Bolshevik revolution came. So they both ended up in France, in Paris, and they fell in love around 1920.
They married when I was seven years old - I was born out of wedlock because my father's first wife didn't give him a divorce. We were a very affluent family - my father was an importer of precious stones and pearls - and a very well known family of what was called then, 'assimilated Jews.'
By the late 1930s, we were very much exposed to the worst that would happen through the [Nazi] Occupation.
My father didn't want to leave France - he thought it was traitorous to leave the place that had given him his fortune and his life and everything.
But at the last moment, in 1940, we had to go and we crossed the border into Spain. We had tried to get out with more members of our family. Every time we went to the frontier, it was blocked, it was closed, we couldn't all get out.
My father finally said, 'Let's try again, just the three of us.' And we went through like nothing was wrong.
We stayed in Spain for approximately three days, waiting in a small mountain border village, for a smuggler to bring out my mother's jewelry in a little box, over the frontier.
But that didn't work out. Because the Germans were all there, the army was already there, all over the border, waiting to come into France. And sure enough, we left and that afternoon the swastika was on our villa.
The jewelry never came, and then we went by train to Portugal with the idea that we would end up in Lisbon and get visas to go to the U.S.
Well, that didn't work out. At first, we couldn't get into Lisbon. Because it was so full of refugees and they refused people coming in from trains or anywhere else. They would reroute them to three choices of another city or town or village - and we ended up in a little spot called Luso. There was a beautiful, beautiful forest called Buçaco that was filled with hydrangeas.
We ended up there because my father asked the train conductor, 'If you had to choose between these three, where would you go?' and the conductor said, 'Oh, I'd go to Luso.'
So we ended up there. We spent three months trying to get exit visas. My father and several other refugees - also Jewish men with their families - rented a jalopy and every second night they would spend the whole night traveling to Lisbon. They would spend the day there going to all the consulates trying to get exit visas. Then they'd come back to Luso in order not to spend the night in Lisbon, which was not allowed.
I was thirteen years old and enjoying myself. This was the first time I'd lived in a place like that - a little village. It was quite wonderful.
Meanwhile, our visa for staying in Portugal was coming to an end. We were then supposed to be sent back into France - where we would probably end up in a concentration camp and be killed.
So my father is sitting in the Brazilian consulate's waiting room, waiting to talk to the consul to try to get our exits, and a guy passes by who happens to be the French ambassador to Portugal.
And he looks at my father and says, 'Leonard, what are you doing here'? My father knew all these people. And so through the ambassador we got our visas and were on the next boat to Brazil, called the Baje. We ended up in Rio de Janeiro. We stayed ten months.
We had no money left, because we didn't have the jewelry to make money and because my father was one of the few people who didn't have money in foreign banks, again because of his idea of patriotism - 'We don't take it out of France.'
My father began to know people because we had been written about in the papers - 'Leonard Rosenthal and his family are here, blah blah blah.' So my father got entry into all these political places and money places and all of that.
So we were continuing our lives, thinking we were settling in Brazil. And then one day, the American consul called my father.
Little by little, it turned out that the Jews who were coming to Brazil from Europe and wanting to establish themselves there were either sent to prison or disappeared. Unbeknownst to anybody in the world, the Nazis had taken over the government in an underground coup.
Our past overtures to come to the U.S. hadn't turned out because my mother's hometown in Riga had been taken over by the Bolsheviks who dissolved the consulate there so we couldn't access her records needed to emigrate.
But the U.S. consulate began to know what was going on in the Brazilian government. The consul called and said to my father, 'Just between you and me, off the record, leave the country. There is a boat going to the U.S. in four days. Be on that boat.'
We boarded that boat in Rio. We passed the equator one more time, stopping in Bahia, Trinidad, all these interesting Caribbean places, and one week later, we ended up in New York.
Letter from Max Gottschalk to Robert Pell, US State Department, September 19, 1940
Appeal concerning Pia Hart
Friends of mine, Mr. and Mrs. Alfred Wolff of Belgian nationality had taken care in Belgium of a German girl of about ten years. When they had to escape from Belgium they took the child with them. They went to Portugal where Mr. and Mrs. Wolff succeeded in getting American visas and would surely have waited in Portugal until they could have secured one for the child but for some still unknown reason the Portuguese sent Mr. Wolff to prison. They released him only on condition that he leave Portugal at once. And so they had to leave the child with strangers.
The American Consul in Oporto became interested in the case and on August 5, 1940 sent the Department of State a cablegram.... The answer, unhappily, said in an administrative way that children under 16 could only travel with their parents. The American Consul under these circumstances regretted very much that he could not give a visa to the child.
Mr. and Mrs. Wolff consider themselves the parents of the child and if they have not adopted her it is only because Belgian laws put some conditions with regard to age which are not yet fulfilled.
In the very near future, Mrs. Tuteur, of whom I spoke with you will be leaving Portugal. The child knows her and it would be especially desirable that she leave with her. I would be deeply grateful if you could advise the Consul that the Department of State does not oppose this as the Consul himself seemed to be quite prepared to grant the visa.
I know the respect due regulations but the United States Government will show a large understanding of the exceptional times in which we live and as in many cases grant this visa due to the exceptional merits of the case and for the many humanitarian reasons which I do not have to put before you.
Testimonial of Georges HELFT
My family (mother and two brothers) and I spent part of the “drole de guerre” (September 1939 to May 1940) in Bordeaux waiting for “things to happen.” My father remained in Paris to close his gallery and contribute with défense passive, a private organization ready to help in case of bombardments.
During April and May 1940 we had moved closer to Paris at friends’ house in the Loire valley. The day that Nazi troops entered Paris, my father left. He was driving. He came to pick us up taking 14 hours for the 220 km. trip due to the “exode.”
We left immediately for Bordeaux where my grandmother, two uncles and aunts plus their children were already located. After a tormentous family gathering, my father declared that we would be leaving for Spain and Portugal as soon as possible. My uncles were not as anxious but finally decided to follow.
The following day, my mother obtained our 17 passports and then went to the Portuguese consulate expecting to spend many hours or possibly a couple of days in the queue. Much to her surprise, she was attended by the Consul and obtained our 17 visas in a couple of minutes. During more than 50 years thereafter she still did not understand why this had happened…..
The next day we all left for the Spanish frontier where we waited on line during 3 days and 2 nights before crossing the bridge from Hendaye to Irún…..
Postcard from Georges Papai to Stanley Bekey
Translation into English
Dear Zoli, Don’t take it the wrong way that I disturb you with my lines but it is in fact necessity that puts the pen in my hand, to try to reconnect with you and those at home, after 3 months. It is only now that I was able to get here from France, after wandering for six weeks. Unfortunately, contacts with home are still uncertain. Dear Zoli, I would never have written what follows if I didn’t see that even the smallest financial support (which I would only request as a loan) would be effective in order to meet the passport and visa requirements. Even a dollar or two would be a great help. I hope my letter won’t go unanswered. Many thanks in advance. Greetings from your relative, Gyuri.
Testimonial of Robert de Saint Jean
From France Speaking, 1941
June 15, 1940. Arrival in Bordeaux. Same Judgment Day throng as at Tours.... On the Place de la Comédie, the innumerable crowd resembles no crowd ever seen before: It is a crowd of players who have lost the game.... Most of the Parisian men and women who have come here are forced into a terrible choice. One woman has had to decide whether she would remain with her mother or rejoin her husband; a widow whom I met a moment ago has been obliged to give up following the man she loves and whom she is shortly to marry in order to stay with her children. The bonds of blood or affection are tested by ordeals they have never known.... The Army can no longer fight, but the Fleet is intact and several ways of settling its fate are discussed. Some would like the Fleet to be simply handed over to England; others advise giving it to the United States as "a gift made to the cause of liberty."
Testimonial of Chaim GAON, born Charles STOLZ
From “The Grand Book of Brabosh memoirs – 200 Years of Jewish Presence in Flanders/Antwerp” by Sylvain Brachfeld. This chapter was written in May 1998.
I was born in 1922 in Borgerhout, Antwerp. My father, Henri Stolz, was born in Antwerp, but my grandfather David Stolz, came from Vienna at the age of 18. He was a Gabbai in one of the synagogues and was the only believer in our family. He was selling books and later he was a diamond worker. My father was born in 1899. He had several brothers: Bernard who was a medical doctor, Isi was selling rain coats, and Charles who is also a doctor and still lives and practices in New York. There were also two sisters: Marieke-Miriam who died, and Laura who married Yecheskel Wolf, and is the mother of Isi Wolf.
In 1914, when the Germans occupied Belgium, my father fled to Holland. In Scheveningen he met my mother Rosa Hammel who was also from Antwerp, and they got married and obtained Dutch nationality. The parents of my mother came from Jaroslaw, Poland. My grandfather Jacob Hammel had a job in furs. In 1922 my parents came back to Belgium. We lived on Antoon van Dijckstraat, and also my two grandmothers lived on the same street. My grandmother was a Gutwirth, a rich family in the diamond business.
My father was a very sociable man. He got along with everybody. He spoke many languages and was a very good salesman. Selling was in his blood. The Gutwirth firm sent my father to Indonesia, which was called back then the Dutch East Indies, to sell diamonds. I was only 6-months old when my mother left to Batavia (Jakarta, Indonesia) to join my father. I was raised by my grandmother until the age of 4 when my parents returned from Indonesia. My mother’s brothers had left at that time for Cologne in Germany to deal in furs.
In 1928 my father decided also to go to Cologne and became a textile merchant. Business was good. I attended the Jewish school in German, a language I knew because I had a German nanny (Fraulein). I was in Cologne for four years. My older brother went already to the “Gymnasium” (high school).
One day my father’s office was attacked by Nazi S.A. youth. Police brought him home while the Nazis followed them. We realized that the situation was really dangerous for us. We had at the time two Maybach (ultra-luxury German brand) cars with drivers and a good life. Shortly after that attack we collected our belongings and drove back to Antwerp where my father restarted his business. He had a replacement person in Cologne who took care of my father’s affairs and therefore was able to recover much of his money. That money was invested in the Antwerp Minerva car factory owned by Sylvain Salomon de Jong (a Jew of Dutch origin) and eventually got lost when the company went bankrupt.
We were at home with five kids: Emile who now lives in Australia, Isidore and Sylvain, who passed away, and my sister Edith who also lives in Australia. I went to a school at the Belgiëlei street. I had good tutors, very helpful. I learned Dutch very quickly. Later I went to the Royal Atheneum (high school) where we had a friendly gymnastics teacher whom we called “polar bear” and nicknamed him “horsehead”. Rabbi Shapira taught us Judaism classes. I have, though, bad memories of our history teacher who was pro-Nazi. Our director Declerk was not a kind man, but he was a great Belgian patriot.
In general I have good memories of the Atheneum school and I still remember the names of a few friends like Harry Wachsberg who lives in the US, Henri Teichler who is also in the US, Silberberg who changed his name to Randolf, and other names like Roisen, Ferman, Laub.
To my regret I have to say that the relations with the non-Jewish boys were not so good. At school itself it was all right most of the time and I had several friends among my classmates. One, named Verboven, was a close friend. He became later a politician. But on the streets things went badly. We lived on Helenalei Street so I had a long walk to the Atheneum.
Along the city park and in the streets there were groups of youngsters shouting at me “dirty Jew.” I could not stand that and it often resulted in fights. I was beaten and went to school with bruises and blood on my clothes. I then bought a knuckleduster and fought back. That went on for some time, but it was no solution. So we went in groups of five or six Jewish boys and then all was quiet, because most of the time we outnumbered them... But the memory of those “dirty Jew” shouts is still in my mind and left a very negative impression.
Another incident that is still on my mind happened when I was with my brothers at the beach, I think it was in Blankenberge. We dug a big hole in the sand when three boys came to destroy it all. They were bigger than us (I was about twelve at the time and my brothers were younger) but we defended ourselves. A man nearby separated us. Then one of the boys shouted “They are Jews!” and then the man returned immediately to his chair and gave a sign that he did not want to be involved. Now this was a “good man” who wanted peace between fighting children but because we were Jews it was “okay” to beat us. I also remember when one day I went to the cinema with my brothers and were beaten by children sitting behind us.
We lived for a while on Isabellalei Street in a house where the garden was bordering a building on Belgiëlei Street. In that building lived the Van Parys family, fruit merchants. I still remember the “LVP” sign on the oranges and bananas. They were a very rich Catholic family. With the Van Parys kids we were close friends. They came to us through the garden wall and we went to visit them. We played all kind of games including something about the Wall of Jerusalem. So I also had good experiences but nevertheless I can still hear those “dirty Jew” taunts.
We had a Jewish club called “Achduth.” I still remember the names of a few members like Lou Steinfeld, who later left for Rio de Janeiro, Henri Grauer who I believe is in the US, Theo Lewkowicz, and the girls Dora Steiner, Betty Gans, Tamara (whose last name I forgot), Dora Werzberg, who is still active in the US, and a few more friendly girls. Achduth was a Zionist organization with no affiliation to any political Zionist party. It had a library of 300 books and collected money for the Jewish National Fund to purchase land for the Jewish pioneers.
I will always remember that Friday, May 10th, 1940. I was preparing for my studies and school assignments and slept little that night. Suddenly I heard loud noises. I went to the window and saw aircrafts flying over town and a series of cigar-shaped bombs dropping down from the airplanes. This was war, after the drôle de guerre that had been going on for the last six months. But now it was no game anymore. Banks and the diamond bourse with its safes were closed. The family could not withdraw cash and left for the coast. After a few days, when civilians were not allowed to travel, my mother said it was time to leave.
We fled to France and arrived at Dunkirk, I think in fact behind the German tanks that had moved very fast ahead. Every time when German airplanes appeared over us, people ran to the fields and to the canals. The pilots aimed at the civilians, shooting all the time. I saw a pilot targeting a farmer and his two horses, shooting at him several times. It seemed the Germans wanted to create panic among the people. There were also soldiers in the crowds, including British, but because of the panic it was impossible for them to operate as an army.
We too were in that crowd and could hardly make any progress. There was no petrol, not even water. The French farmers behaved terribly. I saw a farmer standing next to a well holding up a glass of water while his wife sold it for twenty francs. His son stood next to him with a loaded shotgun to protect his parents. Near the road others were selling petrol in metal cans for inflated prices. My father thought to be clever and stuck his finger in to smell the can. After a few kilometers our car’s engine began to cough and it stopped. In the can my father bought, under a layer of petrol there was only water... So we lost our car all of a sudden and had to walk with the thousands of refugees. In the meantime the Germans continued to fly over us and shoot at the people.
We passed the village of Tréport. At one point we managed to steal somewhere a small carriage and put our old granny on top of it together with our luggage. We continued walking when suddenly nine aircrafts came towards us. I think they were Junkers. They dropped bombs that made a sharp whistling sound before exploding. There was a great panic. I jumped into a house whose glass windows were shattered. It was terrible. Women were praying along the roadside and there were casualties and dead people.
Finally we arrived at Rouen 123 km from Paris. The river Seine runs through the city and there is a bridge that stands on a central pillar. There were hundreds of people there and you could not move ahead. In a few minutes German planes came again, everybody ran in all directions. At that moment the bridge closed up. On the bridge there was a railway and some wagons. I crawled under one of them. Next to me was a French boy of about twenty. I was seventeen. He said to me caches-toi (“hide”). Two Stuka (Junkers) planes were aiming and shooting at the boats on the river. The French boy took his rifle and put a bullet in the barrel. It fell on the ground. He picked it up, cleaned it with his sleeve, took the gun again and shot at the airplanes. They repeated their attacks and fired at the wagons. I could see the pilot. When they left one of the ships was burning with huge clouds of smoke. The Frenchman and I embraced each other. We survived!
I went looking for my family who had disappeared. The bridge was blocked. I was told that if I go back 10km I would find a pedestrian bridge and from there I could walk back along the other side of the river to get to Rouen train station. There was no other way, so I started to walk. After a few kilometers I found my family who followed the same route. We were happy to be together again. After a long walk we arrived at the station where thousands tried to find a place on the train to Paris. There was little chance to get on that train. You couldn’t go with any luggage because there was room only for people who were trying to save their own lives.
There we were standing with our grandmother who was in her seventies (which was considered an old woman at that time), and a small child (my sister). When the train arrived, we tried to push ourselves with the others into the train. Suddenly someone shouted laissez-passer la grandmère (“let the grandmother pass”) and all of a sudden people stepped aside and let us into the train. You wouldn’t expect such a reaction in a time of war.
We stood in the train which rode quickly to Paris. When we arrived it was like another world. Everything was normal, no trace of war. The weather was beautiful that month of May. People walked the streets and went shopping. We took a taxi to a little cheap hotel, because we had no money, only the clothes we were wearing. Luckily there was a man in Paris who owed my father some money and he paid him. Paris lived normally, pedestrians on the Champs Elysées and in the theaters and cafés. Where was the war? But we couldn’t get any food which was reserved only for the French.
The Germans were still approaching. My mother took the initiative to continue to move on. We went to Bordeaux by train. There were thousands of refugees amongst them many Jews. The non-Jews had mostly returned to their homes as soon as they were captured by the Germans. In Bordeaux we managed to get a visa to Haiti and a transit visa to Spain and Portugal. We left the crowded city of Bordeaux to Arcachon, a small coastal town 40 km west of Bordeaux where we rented an apartment, and stayed there for two weeks.
The Germans occupied more and more of France but it was still quiet here. We bought bathing suits and went to the beach. As the Germans were still approaching it was time for us to go. We arrived by train to Hendaye on the border with Spain where the river Bidassoa forms the border. On the opposite side was the Spanish town of Irun. There were many people and we had to pass through the French customs first. People were looted by the French border officials. All your luggage had to be inspected and they decided which item was allowed in and which was not. My mother gave them a few gold coins and finally we passed through.
We were in Spain and free! We sat down in a little café opposite the station waiting for the train to take us through Spain to Portugal. Suddenly we heard roaring motorcycles on the French side of the bridge, just a hundred meters from us. German soldiers on motorcycles with side-cars were scaring people away, they pulled down the French flag off its pole and replaced it with a Swastika flag. Although we were safe, it made a horrifying impact on us. That was June 22nd, 1940.
In Portugal the family was sent to the university town of Coimbra. We had to renew our visa every two weeks. Because we stayed there for some time, I went to the university library where I could read newspapers from around the world. For the Germans, Dunkirk was a victory where they captured 600,000 prisoners of war, while for the British press 200,000 soldiers were saved there...
The Portuguese were not very happy with all the refugees, nevertheless the population was kind. The family moved to Lisbon and rented a small house. In the US, Henri Stolz’s sister Laura was applying for an immigration visa for us but the American State Department put many obstacles. Time passed by and we ran out of money.
Evaluating the situation, my father remembered the time he spent in the Dutch East Indies and the good life he had there. Being Dutch citizens we could go there without much difficulty. Father visited the Dutch consulate to secure the family’s voyage to the Dutch East Indies which was quickly arranged. But grandmother had only Polish nationality and was not allowed to go along. Therefore I stayed behind with her in Lisbon, while the family left by boat to Java.
Already speaking some Portuguese I obtained a job with a firm that used my language skills. After a few months, the Dutch consulate realized that the old Polish lady was no threat to anyone and so we were allowed to make that journey to join the family in Java. We left in a small freighter ship with twelve passengers from Lisbon around Africa to Java, sailing first to the island of Madeira, then to Boma in the Belgian Congo, then several harbors, and around the cape to Durban in South Africa. In Durban we visited the Gurwith family who were living here and we received some money from them. Via Lourenço Marques in Mozambique and the Seychelles islands we sailed in a sea where German boats were attacking unarmed allied freighters and sank them. No lights were allowed therefore on board the freighter. One night we had to stay awake on deck near the lifeboats. Finally we arrived at Batavia (which later became Jakarta) in Java where we were placed in a camp for a while.
In the meantime my father was back to work again trading in diamonds. He felt at home. We rented a big home in Bandung, a city in the hills. After a while we had no fewer than 22 servants. Everything was fine.
My brother and I were drafted to the Dutch army Reserve Officers Corps. My brother rose to the rank of the camp’s aide. In December 1941 the Japanese attacked Pearl Harbor which meant war. Dutch East Indies (Indonesia) was also attacked and eventually occupied by the Japanese. My family was placed in a camp and my brother was put in jail. I was very lucky since because of my fluent English I was sent earlier in an army delegation to India to liaise between the Dutch and the British armies.
By now, the Japanese occupied all of Dutch East Indies so there was nothing for us to do in New Delhi, but I couldn’t go back. I asked the British to give me some military position and in 1942 I received a special permit to enlist in the British army and was transferred from the Dutch army to the British army. I was given the rank of Lieutenant in Force 136 with the mission to make contact with the Karen people, Christians who lived in the jungles of Burma behind the Japanese lines. We had to supply them with arms in their struggle.
I was transferred from Rangoon to the Allied Forces Southeast Asia and was given several assignments in the War Crimes Commission which investigated the Japanese war crimes. In the beginning I had some contacts with my family. Then we left Burma. There were many internal problems in India with Hindustan and Pakistan and also in Malaya. I was in Singapore with the General Staff Office. I learned from my aunt Laura in New York that my family had left for Australia and I renewed the contacts with them. Meanwhile my father was back to work again and I met him in Singapore when he came for business.
At the time I signed up with the British army to serve in the “Emergency Commission” as long as there was an emergency. As war ended I asked for demobilization, but the British saw it differently: Because of the situation in India I had to remain in the army since I was an officer in the British army in India. So I was involved in the hostilities between Muslims and Hindus, between India and Pakistan, a conflict that inflicted tens of thousands of victims and where millions were shifted from one country to another. I had to defend the British interests. I was 24 years of age.
Life in the jungle was hard mostly because of the heat and the fighting. In Singapore I had a very good life, but in India it was a permanent state of alert again. We were being shot at and we fired at the Indian people who were fighting an anti-British struggle for their independence. Finally in 1947 I got a notice that I was being released from army service. I had to be in London in person for the demobilization process. We arrived some 2000 men by boat to England. I was given civilian clothes and a large sum of money because I had not gotten my full salary for years. There were also extras for jungle time, dangers, etc. I was finally free.
Article from the Chicago Tribune
http://articles.chicagotribune.com/2005-08-10/news/0508100158_1_marilynn-alsdorf-art-loss-register-picasso
Hans Grunfeld letter of request for Portuguese visa
October 30, 1939
J'ai du partir de La Rochelle en France pour la Bolivie à cause de guerre et n'y a plus des paquebots directs pour l'Amérique du Sud. Il me faut de m'embarquer dans un port neutre et pour cette raison je veux me rendre à Lisboa et m'embarquer là pour la Bolivie. J'ai tous mes papiers en ordre, le voyage et le "landing-deposit" payé.... En Autriche on m'a tout pris, mon existence, ma fortune, c'est ma seule chance d'aller en Bolivie pour me faire une nouvelle position.
From Donald Lowrie, The Hunted Children, 1963
The below testimonial is presumed to be about Aristides de Sousa Mendes and Vladimir VOCHOC, whose Sousa Mendes visa apparently served as a model for forging Sousa Mendes visas in Marseille in the summer of 1941.
By the summer of 1941 practically all our organizations were engaged in various efforts to help Jews escape the Vichy police. Clandestine passage into Switzerland was one way...
Quite understandably, the Swiss were not giving visas to people unable to produce evidence that they could eventually travel further, and who might thus become public charges in Switzerland. Hence any person we assisted to bypass the French border police had to have a visa in his passport indicating that he could travel to some overseas country... Soon several of our agencies were engaged in forgery.
The Czech Aid office was a good example. We had a few specialists in consular signatures. One man could make a perfect imitation of the signature of the Mexican attaché responsible for issuing visas; another practiced for weeks to be able to forge the name of the Portuguese consul general...
An amusing incident occurred with regard to the Portuguese consul's signature. After my Czech friend had reproduced this autograph on some scores of passports, he was astounded one day to receive a letter from the gentleman in question himself, with his own bona fide signature. It turned out that a French friend of Czech Aid told the Portuguese consul about our farms, suggesting that he write and ask for help in feeding his family.
Testimonial of Ronald Koven, 2010
My parents were US citizens, entitled to return to the States. We were in the Exode from Paris. My father sent my mother and me ahead, and he stayed behind in Paris to close up our flat and the family jewelry shop. I remember that my mother and I were in the jump seat of a car that must have belonged to acquaintances of my father. I think the people in the front of the car were English. (In those days, there was an extra set of seats without a roof in the backs of sports cars in what today would be the trunk. You opened the compartment from the top instead of the way you open a baggage trunk from the bottom.)
I remember there were lots of other cars with mattresses tied to the roofs and bikes tied to the backs. The mattresses were partly for sleeping but also a feeble protection against bullets because German planes were strafing the columns of refugees. For years, whenever I saw cars with mattresses tied to their roofs, it would give me the chills.
My father rejoined us from Paris at Hendaye, at the Spanish border. He abandoned his Citroen there. Maybe he gave it to a French friend, Nina, with whom I recall spending the night on the way south. She gave me a stuffed toy, a black plastic dog that I still have somewhere. By then, I think Paris had fallen. He met my mother and me at the border and we went across Spain to Portugal. I recall an older Dutch refugee couple in their train compartment, where they gave me a hardboiled egg and a peach.
We stayed for two weeks in Lisbon, waiting for the boat [SS Manhattan]. My father told me it was the last boat taking American refugees from Europe. I remember my parents' friends, Miriam and Georges Blum, were also with us in Lisbon, waiting for that boat. Miriam was one of my mother's best friends, and I called her Aunt Miriam. She was American and Georges was Belgian, but must also have been a naturalized US citizen like my father.
At one point, I remember having a crying fit in Lisbon when my parents and the Blums tried to leave me for a time in a jardin d'enfants with lots of children's miniature pedal cars.
At sea, I remember the sailors hurriedly hauling up the American flag at the back of the boat. It was explained to me that it was so that German submarines wouldn't sink a US ship.
More personally, I recall leaving the family cabin en route, when I was supposed to have been napping in my parents’ absence and putting my shoes on the wrong feet. I also recall watching movies on board.
I recall the arrival in New York, a crowd on the dock, searching for our luggage, being greeted by mother’s family. Aunt Pearlie kept telling the story that when my mother's family met us at the boat in New York, someone gave me a banana, which I held up in one hand, with the other hand outstretched, and I said, "Encore," meaning that I wanted a banana for the other hand.
Testimonial of Stephen Rozenfeld, 2016
When the war started on September 1, 1939, my father was in Belgium on a business trip. After a harrowing, slow journey from our home city, Lodz, on a hay cart pulled by one horse, my mother and I, my maternal grandparents, my maternal uncle and his wife, and two friends of theirs arrived in Warsaw.
We stayed there in an apartment house in which the basement proved a valuable, often used bomb shelter. After approximately one week, my mother and grandparents and I went back to Lodz. Sometime thereafter, my father found out that the Bolivian Consul General in Hamburg, Germany was issuing visas to Bolivia to those who could pay for them. He finally managed, after some time, to contact this diplomat and secured the visas.
Getting permission from the Nazi officials in Lodz to leave proved more difficult, but it was finally granted. The date for my mother and me to leave was shortly after mid-November, but I came down with appendicitis. After surgery, and a long recuperative period, and some hard-fought extensions, we were allowed to leave on January 18, 1940.
Before boarding the train to Hamburg, my mother admonished me not to say a word on the whole trip. She, the beneficiary of a German school education in Lodz, spoke fluent German and made the ride much easier for me, a totally non-German speaker. The following day, accompanied by the Consul's wife and son, we rode by train to the Belgian border, where, after five months of separation, we were reunited with my father. Living in Brussels, learning to speak French, and eating was great fun....until... May 10, 1940, surely "a day that will live in infamy," when Hitler invaded Belgium and Holland.
So, now there were three Rozenfeld refugees "on the run." From Brussels to the Belgian coastal town of La Panne, into France by rail, and through France to near the English Channel the same way. My father failed in attempts to get visas to England, and we turned back, again by rail through Paris and into southern France winding up in Bordeaux.
That city is where a most important event occurred. My father heard that visas might be available at the Portuguese consulate for safe passage, through fascist Spain to Portugal, a neutral country. I don't know how many visits to that consulate he made, but on May 24 we received our Portuguese visas signed by the Consul General, Aristides de Sousa Mendes. This wonderful human being, father of fourteen children, with his whole family and the consular staff in Bordeaux and a neighboring city Bayonne worked a miracle in June.... My father also got American visas for us in Bordeaux.
On to Portugal, and Lisbon, the capital and busy port. Alas, my father finally ran out of funds. A New York bank, where he had some money, blocked his access to them due to the European war. Then, another miracle occurred. My parents met a woman who was on vacation in Lisbon with her granddaughters. Her name was Marilla Cole, an old line American from Upper Montclair, New Jersey, whose family was in the American diplomatic foreign service. She lent my father money for passage, found us a ship, and guaranteed our journey to America. So, on July 12, 1940 we docked in Hoboken, New Jersey, and thus began the happiest part of my life.
Testimonial of Ivar STAKGOLD
As told to David Wolfe on March 18, 2013
“In every Generation, every Jew should regard himself as though he, personally, had come out of Egypt…” (from the Haggadah for Passover)
Brief Background:
Henri Stakgold – born August 20, 1891, in Skersh (near Lodz), Poland. Married Rose Wishengrad in 1916 in Denmark. Father of Ruth and Ivar. Died July 4, 1966, in NYC. Buried in New Montefiore Cemetery, Farmingdale, Long Island, NY.
Rose Stakgold (nee Wishengrad) – born January 15, 1894, in Bialystok, Russia. Mother of Ruth and Ivar. Died September 21, 1976, in Queens, NY. Buried in New Montefiore Cemetery, Farmingdale, Long Island, NY.
Ruth Stakgold – born February 28, 1917, in Copenhagen, Denmark. Married Harry (Rabinowitz) Wennerholm on May 19, 1938, in Brussels, in Le Grande Synagogue de Bruxelles on 32 Rue de la Regence. Ruth and Harry had two children: Renee and Irene. Ruth and Harry were divorced in the USA in 1945. Ruth remarried to Farrel Wolfe from NY. Ruth and Farrel had one child: David. Ruth and Farrel were divorced on September 7, 1983, in NYC. Ruth immigrated to Israel in 1990. Died in Kfar Saba, Israel, on May 29, 2006. Buried in Kfar Nachman Cemetery, Raanana, Israel.
Ivar Stakgold - born December 13, 1925, in Lysaker (near Oslo), Norway. Ivar became a world renowned mathematician and a champion bridge player. Married Alice. Ivar and Alice had one child: Alissa. Ivar currently lives in San Diego, CA.
Harry (Rabinowitz) Wennerholm – born on April 7, 1914 in Copenhagen, Denmark. Married Ruth on May 19, 1938, in Brussels. After reaching the USA in early 1941, returned to Europe to serve with the US Armed Forces based in London, England. His assignment involved psychological warfare and multi-language broadcasting (Danish, German and English). Died in October, 1970, in Colchester, UK. Father of: Renee and Irene.
Timeline:
- 1929 – The Stakgold family (Henri, Rose, Ruth and Ivar) move from Norway to Belgium. The reason was business. Henri’s business (Corneliussen & Stakgold), dedicated to the import of American automobile parts, had grown significantly. The company needed better port/shipping services, and it was decided to open offices in the port city of Antwerp (Anvers). The office was located on Rue Lamoriniere, Antwerp.
- 1929-1931 – The family lived in Brussels at an address that Ivar could not remember.
- 1931 - The family moved to a house on 423 Avenue Louise, in a very fashionable part of Brussels.
- May 19, 1938 – Ruth was married to Harry (Rabinowitz) Wennerholm from Copenhagen, Denmark. The marriage took place in Brussels at Le Grande Synagogue de Bruxelles on 32 Rue de la Regence. Ruth and Harry set up their home in Denmark.
- 1938 – After Ruth’s marriage, the family moved from the house on Avenue Louise to an apartment on Avenue Jeanne, where they lived until April 21, 1940.
- September 1, 1939 – WW2 begins with the German invasion of Poland.
- February/March, 1940 - Ruth and Harry leave Denmark for Belgium on the advice of Henri (was this a “hunch” or “well sourced intelligence”?). Ruth was approximately 6 months pregnant when they arrived in Brussels and moved in with the family.
- April 9, 1940 – Denmark surrenders to the Germans. Fortunately, Ruth and Harry escaped a few months earlier.
- April, 1940 – Henri is the US on business and instructs the family to leave Belgium immediately for France since a German invasion of Belgium seems imminent.
- April 21, 1940 – Rose (46), Harry (25), Ruth (23 and now 8 months pregnant) and Ivar (14) get into the family Buick and drive to Nice in the southeast of France. In Nice, the family lives in “Villa la Souleiado” on Chemin de la Serena. Distance from Brussels to Nice: 1200 km/750 miles.
- May 7, 1940 – Ruth gives birth to a baby girl in Clinique Ste. Marie, Nice. The baby is named Renée.
- May 10, 1940 – Germany invades Belgium, France, Luxembourg and the Netherlands.
- June 11, 1940 – Italy enters WW2, joining the Axis powers. The family is concerned that Italy may invade the southeast region of France (Nice) and therefore they quickly leave Nice and drive to the town of Arcachon (in 1940 pop. 15,000) on the southwestern coast of France, near Bordeaux. Distance from Nice to Arcachon: 860 km/535 miles. The place they finally settle down in is called Cap Ferret, opposite Arcachon, on the Bay of Arcachon. Here they believe they will be safe while making arrangements to sail to the Dominican Republic (DR).
- June 24, 1940 – The family (now numbering 5 members) receives a visa for travel to DR by the Dominican Consulate in Bordeaux.
- June 24, 1940 – The very same day, the family receives a visa to travel to Portugal (via Spain) from the Portuguese Consulate in Toulouse, under the authority of the Portuguese Consul Aristides de Sousa Mendes. It is due to the incredible bravery and morality of this Righteous Gentile, Aristides de Sousa Mendes, that our family was saved and that we are here today to recount the story. The members of our family that escaped Europe thanks to Aristides de Sousa Mendes, are:
- Rose Stakgold – born January 15, 1894 in Bialystok, Russia. Mother of Ruth and Ivar. Died September 21, 1976, in Queens, NY. Buried in New Montefiore Cemetery, Farmingdale, Long Island, NY.
- Ivar Stakgold - born December 13, 1925, in Lysaker (near Oslo), Norway. Ivar became a world-renowned mathematician and a champion bridge player. Married Alice. Ivar and Alice had one child: Alissa. Ivar currently lives in San Diego, CA.
- Ruth Rabinowitz (later changed to Wennerholm when immigrating to the USA), née Stakgold, born February 28, 1917, in Copenhagen, Denmark. Married Harry (Rabinowitz) Wennerholm on May 19, 1938, in Brussels, in Le Grande Synagogue de Bruxelles on 32 Rue de la Regence. Ruth and Harry had two children: Renée and Irene. Ruth and Harry were divorced in the USA in 1945. Ruth remarried to Farrel Wolfe from NY. Ruth and Farrel had one child: David. Ruth and Farrel were divorced on September 7, 1983, in NYC. Ruth immigrated to Israel in 1990. Died in Kfar Saba, Israel, on May 29, 2006. Buried in Kfar Nachman Cemetery, Raanana, Israel.
- Harry Rabinowitz (later changed to Wennerholm when immigrating to the USA) born on April 7, 1914 in Copenhagen, Denmark. Married Ruth on May 19, 1938, in Brussels. After reaching the USA in early 1941, returned to Europe to serve with the US Armed Forces based in London, England. His assignment involved psychological warfare and multi-language broadcasting (Danish, German and English). Died in October, 1970, in Colchester, UK. Father of: Renee and Irene.
- Renée Rabinowitz (later changed to Wennerholm when immigrating to the USA), daughter of Ruth and Harry, born May 7, 1940 in Clinique Ste. Marie, Nice. She is married to Dr. Arnold Packer.
- July 2, 1940 – The family’s safety in Cap Ferret (Bay of Arcachon) is compromised. Harry has been monitoring the BBC radio broadcasts and is informed that as part of the “truce” between Germany and the Vichy Government of France, the Germans have also been granted a “corridor” on the southwestern coast of France, including Arcachon. The Bay of Arcachon eventually became an integral part of Hitler’s “Atlantic Wall,” an extensive system of coastal fortifications built by Nazi Germany between 1942 and 1945 along the western coast of Europe as a defense against an anticipated Allied invasion of the mainland continent from Great Britain.
- July 2, 1940 – The family leaves Cap Ferret and drives back inland to safety in Auch (Distance: 258 km/160 miles). Auch is a small town (in 1940 pop. 14,000) located in the region of Midi-Pyrénées (southwest France). Ivar recalls seeing a German motorcycle convoy driving in the opposite direction as they were fleeing from Cap Ferret to Auch. Roadblocks had not yet been set up; we assume it was a matter of days or perhaps only hours before that escape route was closed by the Germans. This was the “closest call” Ivar recalls during their flight to freedom.
- July 19, 1940 – The visa for travel to Portugal (via Spain) was extended for an additional month by the Portuguese Consulate in Toulouse. Distance from Auch to Toulouse: 85 km/53 miles.
- July 22, 1940 – Receive a visa to exit France at Perpignan. Distance from Toulouse to Perpignan: 240km/150miles.
- July 23, 1940 – As a matter of policy, Spain was not issuing visas to fleeing refugees. However, based on the Portuguese visa, the family was issued a visa by the Spanish Consulate in Perpignan to transit thru Spain en route to Portugal. In fact, the family had no intention to travel to Portugal since their ship was scheduled to sail from the port of Bilbao in Spain. Distance from Perpignan to Le Perthus border crossing: 35 km/22 miles.
- July 23, 1940 - The family enters Spain from France at the Le Perthus/Els Limits border crossing. Le Perthus and Els Limits (a small parish in the commune of La Jonquera, Catalonia, Spain) are contiguous twin towns. The frontier passes through part of the main street. In earlier times it was a convenient center of contraband. Distance from Le Perthus to Bilbao: 730 km/453 miles.
- July 27, 1940 – Issued visa for travel to DR and back to Belgium within a period of 12 months. The family apparently wanted to leave themselves the option to return to Belgium in the event that everything “blew over” and the Germans were defeated within the next year. The visa was issued by the Belgian Consulate in Bilbao, Spain.
- July 29, 1940 – Issued a visa for transit thru the USA en route to DR. Visa issued by the American Consulate in Bilbao.
- July 29/30, 1940 – The family sails from Bilbao on the “Magallanes,” one of the last ships to sail from Europe to the Americas before darkness descended on the Continent. The ship sailed from Bilbao to Lisbon, to Cuba and, finally, to the USA.
- August 31, 1940 – The family is admitted, for transit only, in the USA. Port of entry NYC (Ellis Island). Ivar recalls staying a couple of nights in Ellis Island and then being allowed to transfer to a hotel in NYC where they waited until the sailing of the ship (name?) to DR.
- September 20, 1940 – The family is issued an Identity Card (Carta de Identidad) in DR.
- January 6, 1941 – The family is issued an Immigration Visa to the USA by the American Consulate in Cuidad Trujillo, DR. The visa is issued under the “quota category” for refugees from the Soviet Union (!).
- January, 1941 – Harry and Ivar qualify for earlier admission to the USA. Harry and Ivar travel together to NYC. Ivar enrolls in the Horace Mann School, NYC. Harry returns to DR to accompany Rose, Ruth and Renée.
- April 7, 1941 – Rose, Ruth, Harry and Renée arrive in New York Harbor by boat from DR.
- First residence in the USA: Hotel Alden, 226 Central Park West, NYC.
- Second residence in the USA: 969 Park Avenue, NYC.
- August 16, 1943 - Irene Wennerholm born in Kew Gardens General Hospital, Kew Gardens, NY.
- June 15, 1948 – Ruth is granted US Naturalization/Citizenship (Certificate #6721349). Renée (8 yrs old at the time) is included in the same certificate.
Testimonial of Henri DYNER, 2016
I was 3 years old when on May 10th, 1940, at around 5 a.m., I was apparently woken up by the noise of bombs falling over Antwerp's harbor. Three hours later my parents, my maternal grandparents, my mother's brother, his wife and 7-month-old baby daughter boarded our Nash car, and we started our odyssey which would take us out of Europe.
My father had foreseen the possibility of such a potential conflict, although he believed that the military action would be of short duration. With this in mind, he did not want to get too far from Antwerp and allowed himself to be around 10 kms. ahead of the German troops. That is how by end of May 1940 we reached Bordeaux.
My mother had worked at the British Consulate in Antwerp and Aristides de Sousa Mendes had been the Portuguese consul in Antwerp. That connection resulted in my mother spending several weeks helping the staff of Sousa Mendes to process thousands of passports of refugees.
Not only that, but she was a witness and told me as an adult many stories related to the incredible pressure and stress Sousa Mendes was under, with daily communications from Lisbon denying permits for Jewish families getting entry visas to Portugal. Some time around mid June we got the visas from Sousa Mendes and made it to Portugal, where we stayed for almost one year. We left by the ship "Cabo de Buena Esperanza" to Argentina.
In 1943 my parents and I emigrated to Brazil, whereas my grandparents and my uncle and his family remained in Buenos Aires. I finished my studies in Brazil and came to the US on a scholarship for graduate studies. My professional career took me back to Europe, where I married my wife, and eventually we moved to the US. We live in Florida and New York, and our two sons and their families are in California.
In this period of increased global bigotry, Sousa Mendes's personal sacrifice and moral values should stand out as an example and inspiration to our past, present and future generations.
Testimonial of Lucienne KANN née RYZIGER
A la famille du Dr. de Sousa Mendes
Ce ne sont pas de simples remerciements que je dois au Dr. DE SOUSA MENDES, mais, une reconnaissance pour son admirable abnégation. Si en Juin 1940, il n'avait pas sacrifié sa carrière pur le bien des autres, je n'aurais pas l'occasion d'être encore en vie ainsi que mes enfants.
En effet, je me trouvais à BAYONNE avec mes jumeaux âgés de 2 ans et une amie dévouée. Impossible d'obtenir les papiers nécessaires pour quitter la France afin de ne pas tomber dans les griffes des nazis. La menace se précisait, d'abord la Pologne, puis, les autres pays envahis brutalement.
Mon mari, officier de l'armée Française, blessé et prisonnier de guerre, avait réussi à e communiquer son désir de nous voir en sécurité chez sa soeur à LISBONNE. Mais, pour cela il fallait obtenir les visas espagnols, portugais et même français !
L'un n'était pas accordé sans les autres. On faisait la queue devant les consulats, sans réussir, et, l'angoisse montait devant la marche inexorable de l'ennemi !
Tout à coup une autorisation est parvenue : la Portugaise, et ce après des jours d'attente de peur et d'angoisse, subitement la route vers la liberté s'ouvrait. Le visa tant attendu nous semblait officiel. Nous ne savions pas le sacrifice qu'il représentait pour Dr. DE SOUSA MENDES, en effet les autorités salazaristes venaient d'interdire à ses consuls la permisson d'accorder des visas, exception faite à l'égard des diplomates.
Monsieur le Consul de SOUSA MENDES par ce geste pourtant si simple a sacrifié sa carrière pour sauver des inconnus, c'est ce qui a fait de lui un Homme : Juste, Bon et Héroïque. Je dois en même temps rendre hommage à votre famille qui a souffert également du brusque changement de situation dû à l'ostracisme d'un dictateur qui se révèlera proche des idées de l'Allemagne de l'époque. Nous ne remercierons jamais assez votre parent et votre famille pour les sacrifices consentis au nom de l'humanité.
Cet Homme a tout perdu en Juin 1940 SAUF L'HONNEUR.
Testimonial of Alix DEGUISE née HAMBURGER
Written in 1997
I was 15 at the time, and in June 1940, after France was overrun and Italy had declared war, we decided, my mother and other members of the family to go to Portugal and from there, if matters became worse, to emigrate at least temporarily to the U.S. Our group was composed of Dutch people mostly, a few French also. We needed an exit visa from France and a visa for another country to obtain it. A member of our group, prominent I believe, went with a few others to the Consulate in Bordeaux (or was it in Bayonne?) with all our Dutch passports and came back with them stamped with the Portuguese visa. The group had made arrangements with a Portuguese boat, the Milena, a small ship, to take us to Lisbon, but there were a lot of sardine cases to unload. We sat on the pier and waited, but the boat did not finish its business until the next day, so we found a couch in the lobby of a hotel, where my mother, my brother, aged 13, and we were able to spend the night. We left the next day.
The sea was often stormy, we were quite seasick. All of us slept on reclining deck chairs in the hold. We sailed to Santander, Spain where the Dutch Consul, a Nazi, told us he would have us arrested if we disembarked. The doctor in charge of the health of the harbor told us we should not stay on the boat as the sanitary conditions were so bad (I believe there was only one, perhaps two toilets). We bought a little food from small boats and took off. The trip altogether took eight days. My brother and I being the youngest, were in charge of hauling buckets of sea water for washing. We all slept in the hold, so there was little privacy. My grandparents were also with us. After eight days, the boat left us in Porto where we stayed for two and a half months, awaiting the U.S. immigration visa, then two weeks in Lisbon before boarding a Greek ship, the Nea Hellas, for Hoboken, New Jersey.
If I remember correctly, the Spanish authorities had refused visas, which is the reason why we had to travel by sea.
The Portuguese people were very hospitable to us. [Sousa Mendes] saved our lives, and I only wish we could have been in touch ... with him when he was alive.
What did we do after being in the U.S.? I joined the Women's Corps of the Free French of General de Gaulle in England at the age of 18, participated in the Normandy landing, met my husband after the war. He had been in the French Resistance.
Correspondence between Ludwig ROSENBERG and Vera LEVIN
LUDWIG TO VERA, Monday, 20 May 1940, sent from 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux to Centre de Rassemblement des femmes, Velodrome d'Hiver, Paris 15e.
Ma petite chérie, en ce moment j'ai reçu ta carte du 16/5. J'étais très nervös, j'avais depuis 4 jours pas de nouvelles de toi. Aujourd'hui j'ai telegraphé à Georgette. Je suis tranquille de savoir où tu te trouve. Pourquoi tu m'a envoyé cette folle telegramm du 15/5? Demain je t'enverrai un certificat de presence de moi. As-tu besoin d'une convocation du consulat d'Equateur ou as-tu une telle du consulate U.S.A. Je suis content, que tu va bien et que ton moral est si bon. Quand sera-il possible pour Bi. de faire quelques choses pour toi? As-tu reçu mon telegram du 15/5? Je vais toujours bien, malgré le changement de la situation. Je suis he[u]reux d'être à coté de toi mais je regrette, qu'il s'agit seulement de mon photo. Je suis furieux, mais je t'aime quand même très fort. Je te quitte pour aujourd'hui et je t'embrasse trentrement [sic] et avec tout mon coeur. Ton Brob. Bon courage et un bonjour. Klaus.
LUDWIG TO VERA, Tuesday, 21 May 1940, sent from 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux to Centre de Rassemblement des femmes, Velodrome d'Hiver, Paris 15e.
Ma petite Vera! Aujourd'hui, j'ai une lettre de Georgette. J'espère, tu es content. C'est dommage, que tu es pas venu à Bordeaux quand je telegrapherais. A partir de demain, à B. il y a les même affiches comme à Paris, mais je pense il est mieux, tu es à Bordeaux à cause de notre immigration. Je voudrais bien écrire au Consul Weisenburg transmettre nos dossiers à Bordeaux, veut tu écrire a lui où moi où tu trouve mieux ton dossier reste à Paris? Demain, je t'envoÿe mon certificat de présence du Centre ici par Exprèss, je crois, tu a besoin cette certificat. Chérie, nous n'avons pas la veine en cette dure temps être ensemble, mais j'espère, tout va s'arranger. Veralein, je t'aime beaucoup et avec tout mon coeur. J'espère que la commission de criblage va vous visité [sic] bientôt et après tu sera ici très vite. Pour aujourd'hui, mon amour mille baisers et iep iep ton Boby.
LUDWIG TO VERA, Thursday, 23 May 1940, sent from 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux to Centre de Rassemblement des femmes, Velodrome d'Hiver, Paris 15e.
Ma chèr petite chérie! Aujourd'hui j'ai reçu ta carte V du Dimanche et je suis heureux, que tu te porte bien. C'est très bien, que tes camarades sont si agreables, que la n[o]uriture est très bonne et comme cela tu sera bientôt un bébé d'éléphant. Chérie, je pense beaucoup à toi, non pas beaucoup, toujours et je desire nous serions déjà au U.S.A. Oh-la-là, c'est dure de penser et d'écrire en français. J'espère, que dans ta paille il ne se trouve pas tant de puis qu'ici. Klaus fait la chasse chaque soir sur eux. Je voudrais bien chasser les puis dans la paille (sur ta tête). Quand tu trouve que tu es devenue trop grosse, je te donne le conseille de faire une "ronde" de six jours chaque matin avant le petit déjeuner, autrement mon petit souris sera bientôt un gros rat. Ange, quand tu es libre, quand nous pouvons nous voir et aimer et baiser et bien parler. Chérie, écris vite et bien. Demain j'ai ecrirai à Bi. Pour aujourd'hui mille baisers etc. ton Broby. Chérie Véra! Comme j'ai un grand désir de vous, j'ai fait la demande auprès du directeur de la société des plus "belles filles du monde" de vous faire venir à Bordeaux bientôt. [...] Klaus Ma chère Madame, J'espère que vous êtes en bonne santé, moi je me trouve ici par [...] et je crois de vous voir ici à bientôt. Votre C. Lesser Beaucoup saluts R. Ball
LUDWIG TO VERA, Sunday, 2 June 1940, sent from 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux to Camp de Gurs, Basses-Pyrenées
Ma petite chérie Vera! As tu reçu le petit coli? Depuis 5 jours sans nouvelles de toi, tous les autre Boys ont presque chaque jour des lettres et cartes de leurs femmes! Pourquoi tu n'écris pas? J'espère, que tu [n']es pas malade, et les désagreables jours sont passé. Hier j'ai une lettre de Bi., très aimable. Je parle avec le Colonel, & J. quelque fois de toi, j'écris à Georgette et aujourd'hui à Weiserling. J'espère, que tu peu être en quelques jours ici, chez moi, Bi. écrirai à que moi. Si ça pas possible, j'ai la grande espérance sur J., qui es[t] très aimable, lui demande chaque jour à toi. Chérie, tu es toujours chez moi et je regrette, tu as rien apprendre, autrement, tu étais venir à Bordeaux, le 15 Mai. Cherie, Darling, petite souris, je t'aime beaucoup, mille baisers à bientôt toujours ton Boby.
LUDWIG TO VERA, Monday, 3 June 1940, sent from 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux to Camp de Gurs, Basses-Pyrenées
Ma chère chérie Darling! Cette après midi, je reçu 200 francs de toi. Merci beaucoup. Entre temps j'espère que tu as reçu le petit coli, expéditeur la mère de Klaus. Je n'ai pas encore une réponse de Georgette sur le sujet de nos bagages. Écris toi-même à elle, pour qu'elle envoie les bagages par petite vitesse à mon adresse. Ne fait pas la demande de liberation seulement le transfère pour le centre d'embarquement des femmes, 35 cours du Médoc, à Bordeaux. Demain, j'écrirai de nouveau à Bi. dans ce sens. Je pense toujours à toi et je parle tout le temps de toi avec Klaus et sa soeur qui est aussi avec 15 autres dames chez nous. Je suis très triste et très nervös. J'ai toujours un cafard et je ne peu pas dormir. Je fais tout mon possible pour toi, mais mes main[s] sont en chaines. Depuis 3 semaines je n'ai pas sortie [du] camp. J'ai comme chef beaucoup à faire. J'espère avoir demain une lettre de toi. Soyez tranquille, mon amour. Mille baisers à bientôt ton Boby. Ma petite presque soeur je regrette beaucoup que vous n'avez pas encore réussie de venir ici. J'espère de vous voir ici bientôt et d'être [gare?] avec vous et Bobby après ces événements. Votre Klaus.
VERA TO LUDWIG, Thursday, 6 June 1940, sent from Camp de Gurs, Basses-Pyrenées, to 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux
Mon cher Ludwig, hier j'ai reçu ta carte No. 7 & 8 et aujourd'hui encore rien. Mon petit, ne te fâche-pas, mais je t'écris presque chaque jour, et si tu n'entend rien de moi c'est pas ma faute. G. m'a écrit hier d'une façon très chic comme toujours et, elle aussi elle a reçu toutes mes lettres avec le télégr. à la fois. Les bonnes choses de ton coli existent toujours et je les regarde très souvent avec fierté. Le saucisson est une merveille et la confiture, chéri, -- chaque matin j'en prends un peu avec Helga qui est une très bonne camarade à moi. Elle s'amuse sur moi parce que je rêve chaque nuit -- et en anglais -- et elle me disait que je rêve dans un bon anglais. La raison: Helga parle cette langue parfaitement -- et j'en profite! Mon chéri, G. m'a dit que Bi fait tout son possible et qu'elle va t'envoyer nos valises. Est-ce-que le Consulat A. a des vacances et est-ce que nos dossiers sont à B[ordeaux]? J'ai pas de nouvelles de Wei, -- je lui avais écrit le 29 à peu près. Où est-ce que [tu] vas mettre nos valises?? N'oublie pas à [sic] dire au Commandant Jaïs un bonjour de moi et mes meilleurs remerciements pour son intérêt qu'il m'éprouve. Pour le Sergeant Tabuteau mes meilleurs salutations -- est-ce qu'il va toujours bien? Mon Chéri, dors bien. Je suis toujours avec toi et tout s'arrangera. Ta Vera. La demande pour me transférer est faite -- mais c'est que Bique puisse le faire!
LUDWIG TO VERA, Friday, 7 June 1940, sent from 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux to Camp de Gurs, Basses-Pyrenées
Ma petite chérie Vera ange! Ce matin, j'ai reçu ta carte I. Depuis ta carte 6 du 27 Mai je n'ai pas des nouvelles de toi. Tous les autres camarades ont des carten [sic] des dames tout les 2 jours. Je comprend rien du tout. Pourquoi n'as tu pas une convocation de W., je pensais tu avais une, c'est terrible! Hier j'écrivai encore une fois à Bi. J'espère, cette fois, avec succès. Georgette m'a pas répondu. J'ai grand souci pour notre bagage. J'ai beaucoup de frais à cause des Porte Linge etc. mais je n'ai pas besoin d'argent, parce que je gagne un petit peu. As-tu reçu ma [sic] coli, était-il [...], as-tu besoin encore quelques choses? Cable vite. Ici nous avons 19 dames, la chefresse [sic] est Mme Weiss. Elle est très gentille et moi toujours correct. Pas de peur tu connais ton Brob, n'est-ce pas? Chérie, le père de Mlle Joseph je connais bien, il est un camarade de Rudolf Nelson, brave type. Dépêche-toi parler avec ton commandant ou la chefresse d'ilôt. Hier est arrivé une dame de Gurs ici d'ilôt i, une vielle, Mme Mannheim, elle a le visa pour U.S.A. Viens-vite chérie, je t'aime beaucoup, ma petite, courage et de[xxx] vous plus forte, fait tes demarches. Toujours, ton Boby.
VERA TO LUDWIG, Saturday, 8 June 1940, sent from Camp de Gurs, Basses-Pyrenées, to 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux
Mon petit choux, Tu m'as envoyé hier un télégramme et je suis triste parce que tu as l'idée que je t'ai oublié. Mais non mon petit Böbblein, je t'oublie pas -- au contraire je t'envoie mes nouvelles si souvent que possible et j'ai fait tout ce que tu m'as demandé. Tout de suite après ton cable je t'ai envoyé une réponse par télégramme pour te calmer -- est-ce que cette carte arrive plus vite que mon cable de hier? Chéri, je sais réellement pas ce que je te dois dire -- je compte avec Bi et avec Georgette qui va t'envoyer toutes les valises. Mon petit, mets les bagages à un endroit où ils sont bien conservées parce que pour les fourrures les mites sont trop dangereuses -- même si nous avons quelque chose à payer. Je voudrais bien payer. Alors cher Bob, c'est tout pour le moment. J'attends toujours des nouvelles et la convocation de Wei. Est-ce que notre dossier est à Bordeaux? Avec mes baisers les plus forts et mes meilleurs salutations pour ton Commandant et ton Sergeant Tabuteau ta souris Vera.
LUDWIG TO VERA, Sunday, 9 June 1940, sent from 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux to Camp de Gurs, Basses-Pyrenées
Ma chère chérie chienne! Vera, aujourd'hui j'ai reçu carte du 28/5 et lettre de 30/5 avec la belle [...]. Si je suis aussi heureux, je lis entre les lignes, et je suis très très triste. Je t'[...] que tu as une bonne moral et humor, mais je suis tranquille, si tu es ici. Chérie, as-tu pas reçu mon coli et cable? Bid. m'a répondu en m'informant qu'il a fait encore une démarche au Ministère de l'Intérieur et que le commandement sera avisé. Je manque encore de nouvelles de Georgette. Je ne sais pas donc ce que sera avec nos bagages. Je te prie d'écrire à Weis. par exprès car il ne ma pas encore répondu à ma lettre anglais, écris aussi à sa secrétaire pour la prier d'envoyer tout de suite nos dossier à Bordeaux. Il n['est] pas necéssaire de faire renouveler nos Affidavits. Rien de nouveau d'ici. Les temps sont terribles. Chérie, je t'aime mieux que d'avance et je regrette beaucoup, que je ne peux pas t'aider. Je fais tout mon possible. J'ai parlé avec J. & T. En ce moment, ils [ne] peuvent rien faire. Mais aie confiance, je conte sur Bid. et un petit peu sur ta [sic] intelligence. Parle avec ton commandant. N'aie pas peur, il ne te mangera pas. Courage, chérie, tu n'es pas bête. J'espère toujours te voir ici bientôt. J'embrasse toi [sic] mille fois, chérie, chérie, chérie, mon amour, mille baisers. Vera ton Boby. Klaus [...].
VERA TO LUDWIG, Tuesday, 11 June 1940, sent from Camp de Gurs, Basses-Pyrenées, to 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux
Mon petit choux, C'est maintenant à peu près la cent et unième fois que je t'écris la même chose dans toutes mes cartes. Premièrement merci pour carte 8 & 9 et après merci encore pour le [...] coli qui était mignon et qui existe encore. Mon chéri, c'est impossible pour moi de faire mon transfert d'ici et j'ai fait toutes les démarches possibles! J'ai télégrafié encore à Bi et à Wei et à Georg. -- et c'est seulement le Ministère de l'Int. qui peut donner l'ordre! Alors tu vois que tout mon possible est fait et que c'est pas du tout moi qui est paresseuse -- tout dépend de Bi!! Naturellement j'ai fait une demande au Commandant, mais, comme il y a ici des cas beaucoup plus urgents (les dames qui ont déjà leurs visas!) je pense que attendre la réponse sur ma demande et l'ordre du Min. de l'I. Petit Brob, on peut actuellement envoyer 2 cartes et une lettre par semaine. Alors, ne sois pas triste si je t'écris des fois seulement 2 cartes parce que j'ai quelquefois aussi besoin d'écrire des lettes importantes. Le dessin était jolie, hein, oui mon chéri je voulais te faire rappeler à moi -- et le numéro de cette carte est V(2). J'ai alors déjà écrit 15 cartes depuis que je suis ici. Georgette va t'envoyer toutes nos bagages. Je te prie de les mettre chez quelqu'un qui est honnête -- parce que je ne veux pas perdre mes fourrures ni les autres choses!! En ce moment j'ai fait de la mousse au chocolat et tout le monde en est très content. Lore veut te dire encore un bonjour. Alors, [...], sois pas triste -- autrement je ne ferais plus iep. iep. Mes tendresses et mille baisers pour toi et Heraus ta chienne Vrera. Chers Bobby et Paul, nous avons fait de notre coté tous pour venir à Bordeaux, mais cela semble assez difficile surtout comme il y a ici des cas bien plus urgents que nous. Un bonjour de camp à camp votre Lore.
LUDWIG TO VERA, Sunday, 16 June 1940, sent from 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux to Camp de Gurs, Basses-Pyrenées
Ma pauvre petite chérie! Ce matin j'ai reçu ta carte V et je suis heureux avec tes nouvelles. Les temps sont très très triste. Tout est malheureux, et je peu rien faire. Aujourd'hui je parlais avec Mister Butler, Attaché U.S.A. il me dit, il croit Missis [sic] Fuller est à Bordeaux Hôtel Splendide. Veux tu écrire a-t-elle. Gaumett est aussi à Bordeaux et Wei. pas encore. As-tu des nouvelles de Georgette et Bid., moi, non. Ecris seulement une carte à moi et utilise les autres pour tes relations. Quelque fois envoys-moi une cable. Demain, je t'enverrais une petite [sic] coli-amour. En cette [sic] temps, je suis heureux de te savoir à Gurs, à l'abri, mais tout [de] même je te préfér[er]ais ici avec moi. Nous avons maintenant 28 femmes ici et seulement 4 avec visa. Rien à faire ici pour toi. J'ai taché tout le possible et je ne peu[x] plus que compte[r] avec [sic] ta [sic] intelligence. J'ai beaucoup les collère[s] et des cafards si je vois les bébés et [...] femmes ici. Mme Stern et fille, Lesser, Bernfeld sont aussi ici. Tu peu écrire toujours un bonjour à moi avec des cartes des dames Bernstein, Malher, Dr. Zingermann, Ostrotzki, Ball, Schwab, Blumenthal etc. tu comprends? J'ai toujours des nouvelles et [tu] peu écrire des carte[s] à tes relations. Les valises [ne] sont pas encore arrivé, très très triste. Chérie, amour, je pense toujours à toi. Je suis toujours chez toi et j'ai un seul [désir], de pouvoir bientôt partir avec ma Vera. J'embrasse toi [sic] mille fois mille baisers mon amour ton Boby.
LUDWIG TO VERA, Tuesday, 18 June 1940, sent from 35 Cours du Médoc, Bordeaux to Camp de Gurs, Basses-Pyrenées
Ma petite Veralein! Les temps sont très dure et triste. Depuis 3 semaines je ne suis pas sortie [sic]. On n'a pas le droit aller au consul etc. et pour ça on [ne] peu rien faire. Si tu sait je voulais bien toujours visité [sic] Biarritz, Hendaye, c'est bien possible que je fais cette [sic] voyage avec des boys en quelques jours, et je crois, je te peu visiter. J'ai déjà de la joie, en espérant d'avoir [sic] bientôt des beau[x] jours avec toi à San Sebastian. Chérie, je rêve des beau[x] jours. Mon Trésor, je t'aime beaucoup, je voudrais bien t'embrasser et aimer & baiser etc. Chérie-Vera, j'ai beaucoup [de] travaille ici, plus que avant et pour ça, je pense moins et les temps passes. Heureusement. Ecris tout de suit au Consulat U.S.A. à Bordeaux à Monsieur Gannett, il t'envoye une convocation. Wei est encore à Paris, mais on attend lui aussi ici, quelqu'un m'a dit ça. As-tu des nouvelles de Georgette, où est-elle? Chérie-amour, j'ai faim à toi. Je suis toujours chez toi et j'ai un peu confiance à tout. Notre temps au U.S.A. viendra, un peu courage, ma Vera. ton Bröbbelein
Testimonial of Heddy GINGOLD
Excerpts from The Lucky Village
The railroad station was full of people. Most of the men were ready to join their regiment.
"Where will we go?"
"Let's go to Bordeaux," he said. "It's a harbor and we might get a visa there and a ship." ...
I don't remember much of the trip that we made on the crowded train. The only thing that I know is the shock I experienced when I saw a gas mask for the first time. It looked gloomier to me because a priest was carrying it around his neck. In his black outfit and with that mask hanging on a chain around his neck, he seemed to be the impersonation of war and disaster.
I looked through the window. There it was again. The sign on the station: LIBOURNE. I had no premonition that in the future, I would often come to this town.
THE VISA FOR PORTUGAL
I knocked at the door of the Consul's office. Hundreds of thoughts whirled around in my head. Will he be as short tempered and unfriendly as most of the other consuls had been? It is true that the others were not consuls, just employees. I had never reached a consul personally. And so far, I had always received the same answer: no visa on an Austrian passport. Will I get this answer again? Maybe not. Maybe he has a heart for the misfortune of innocent people. After all, he was willing to receive me. Or maybe he makes a business out of our misfortune and will charge me an amount I could never pay. What will I say then? I felt a very heavy responsibility on my shoulders. Wasn't Robert's destiny in my hands? Weeks ago, I had found out that his lodgings were simply a dark, dirty wine cellar with moisture on the walls, humid and cold. Robert had a serious illness, a throat infection, only two years ago. How will he stand such treatment much longer? I heard a voice saying "Entrez!" Oh my God, help me! Let me obtain the visa, I prayed.
When I left the office half an ohour later, I was not walking, I was flying on a pink cloud. I had visas for a stay in Portugal! And they were unlimited, also. We are saved! Robert will not have to remain in the camp and we will be able to leave France instead of waiting for a bombing that may happen at any moment.
That evening as I lay in bed, looking as usual at my fluorescent flower, it suddenly became a round full moon. I was in Portugal. Couples were walking in winding streets, lovers were playing their mandolins under the balconies of their sweethearts. There was laughing and singing in the air, and there was freedom and happiness.
The first thing that I did in the morning was to go to the police station and to ask for a permit to visit the camp of Libourne. For the last two months, there were no visits permitted anymore without an authorization.
"You already had one this week," the police officer told me. "We are not entitled to grant you a permit more often. You people are lucky anyway. My wife, for instance, had to stay in Paris and I am employed here. I haven't seen her for three months."
"I am sorry for you," I answered, "but you have a job here, haven't you? My husband is a prisoner, and it isn't his fault."
"Que voulez-vous? C'est la guerre."
But he gave me the permit when he heard about the visa.
The twenty miles that I had to ride in the bus passed faster than ever before. I was making plans. Robert would come home with me this very evening, and tomorrow we would leave Bordeaux for Portugal. It was very exciting! How strange that without this war, I probably never would have seen Portugal.
I hurried from the bus stop to the camp.
"Robert!" I shouted as soon as saw him approach. "We've got the visa!"
Robert was excited as I. "Quick, give me the passport!" he said. "I will show it to the Captain!" Then he ran away with it.
I mentally said goodbye to the river enveloped in its clouds of mist, to the huge vineyards now emptied of their precious load of grapes, to the cabins of the camp wardens and to the wardens themselves. In my happy mood, I saw their real faces for the first time. Most the them were unhappy. They, too, wanted to return to their civil life, to their homes, to their jobs. Wasn't it awful to hang around, watching a bunch of other unhappy men, innocent and helpless, prisoners without a crime? ...
Robert came back very disappointed. The Captain was out of town, and so, once more, I had to leave alone. We will have to wait until tomorrow. Never before had I realized how long it can be until tomorrow.
The next morning I began to wait for Robert's homecoming....
Dora walked in my room four steps forward, four steps backward. Suddenly she stopped as if she were touched by an idea.
"Say, what kind of a man is this consul of Portugal?"
"He's fat and round, middle-aged, with dark hair and eyes. I guess that he looks like most of the people from there."
Dora stamped impatiently on the floor with her foot. "I don't care how he looks. Tell me, was he friendly when he gave you the visa?"
"He was the only consul to grant me a visa. That's the most friendly action he could perform. He was really kind. He didn't ask me any questions as soon as he heard that my husband was in the camp. And besides, he charged the normal price of the visa, not a cent more."
"That's perfect. You go right away to him and tell him that they refused to release your husband."
Then she told me that she had heard from other refugees that the consul had helped many Jews leave France by according visas to them. But those people had not been in a camp. I don't know why we did not try to obtain a visa before Robert entered the camp. We must have become discouraged by so many refusals.
Once more, I went to the Consul, and he listened sympathetically to my story.
"Yes, it is a 'drôle de guerre' we have now, and innocent people have to suffer."
"What do you advise me to do?"
He smiled. "I will try to help you, Madame. If you want me to talk to the Captain of the camp..."
"Yes, yes, of course," I exclaimed. "Oh, I am so glad! I am sure your intervention will free my husband."
"I'm not so sure of that but I will do my best."
I invited the Consul to come with me in Mr. Muss' car, and next morning we were on the way to Libourne.
I didn't ask for a permit because I thought the presence of a foreign Consul would be sufficient to enter the camp. But we didn't have to visit the camp at all since we were told that all the prisoners were working in a vineyard. And since I wanted of course to introduce my husband to the Consul, we drove over to the farm where the vineyard was located.
It was October [1939] and most of the fruit was gathered, but there were still a great number of unharvested vines where our prisoners worked.... I was amazed how pale and tired the men were. Robert couldn't stand straight. His back was stiff from bending over. He looked ill. I was very afraid that he might really get sick and I was saddened about all the other men who looked so pitiful.... It isn't a tragedy to pick grapes, but no one should be forced to do it. And it was a waste of creative forces which could have been used in a better way.
At the end of our visit, the Consul went back to the camp and was received by the Captain. When he left I knew that all our hope had been in vain. There was nothing to do. Only an overseas visa could free Robert.
Two months passed by.... It was the middle of December [1939] when I got the permit to go to Paris. Robert had suggested a long time ago to give up our big apartment and store away all its contents....
By the next morning, I was in Bordeaux again. Some weeks passed without incident, except some bad news from the front. The danger of France being invaded by the Germans came closer and closer, and our anxiety rose higher and higher. I went to Libourne as before. Both Robert and I became more and more pessimistic. As time continued to pass on, we hardly saw any possibility of getting out of this predicament....
The first of April [1940] arrived with all its splendor in this part of France. I came home, exhausted and sad. I had given up the hope of seeing Robert before long.... How startled I was when I noticed a telegram in the early morning hours. It had been tossed on the chair. The evening before, I had been absent minded totally preoccupied with my own problems. I just didn't see it. Now, I was very eager to learn the news that it brought me. I quickly tore it open. And then I had to sit down because my knees were shaking and I almost cried...
The telegram came from Robert and it was very short. It just said: COMING HOME -- ROBERT.
My goodness, how much can you say in just two words! He was coming back! There it was, the fairy tale I had dreamed of and waited for so long! I couldn't figure out how it was possible that he was freed. But my heart was in jubilation. He was coming, and he wouldn't have to wait to be captured by Hitler's hangmen, and we will be able to escape. How? Well, somehow.... Suddenly, I heard somebody enter the room. I turned around... There he was, Robert, wearing his own suit instead of the old uniform. He was FREE!
After calming down somewhat, we sat on the trunk-coffee table and there have never been two happier people than us....
It was five o'clock in the afternoon when we approached Hendaye, the village which is the last in France, at the Spanish frontier.
"Stop right here," said Robert to the driver. And then he told me to wait for a moment in the car. "I see the Spanish consulate where I must get the transit visa. That is a formality which will just take a few minutes. But after all, Hitler is not here yet. There's no need to hurry."
He stepped out of the car, but after a second look at the little house, he turned around.
"It's too late," he said disappointedly. "See, the janitor is closing the gate. It's exactly five o'clock. We will have to stay in this village until tomorrow."
I sighed. "I wish we hadn't taken that cup of coffee in Oloron. That's why we are late."
"Well, now it's done. We'll just arrive in Portugal a day later."
"But where will we stay overnight?"
"We'll have to look for someplace."
That seemed simple at first. But we soon found out that it was out of the question, because with every half hour that passed, thousands and thousands of refugees coming from the North flooded over this little town until it was drowned in the stream of despairing humanity. All the inns were entirely full. There wasn't even a chair free in any cafe, no private apartment had a free bed, no bench on the street had a space to sit on.
As we left the edge of the village and entered the center section, we discovered that this state of panic must have lasted for days already, for whole families were camping on the tracks close to the railroad station which was located in the middle of the main square.
"Look, isn't that our friend, the consul of Portugal?" I exclaimed.
"For sure it is he!"
The consul stood there, surrounded by a group of refugees, giving out visas to anyone who asked for them.
"He is a good man, he wants to save all these people."
"Yes, he is a nice person. We'll pay him a visit when we are in his country." ...
The next morning, we woke up very early and dressed quickly and hurried to the consulate. It was closed.
"It's after nine o'clock. I can't understand," said Robert.
"Neither can I."
But soon we understood. The bells of the old church in town started to ring the Mass. It was Sunday [June 23, 1940]! We had forgotten time in the emotion of the events that we had lived through....
There was the ocean beaming in the sunshine. And right there at the horizon was Irun, the Spanish frontier town. There it was lying, and since the air was clear, we could see it close enough to distinguish the old tower....
"Where will we turn our tired steps now?" I asked, trying to show some good humor despite all of the adversity.
"Let's go to the bridge."
"Yes, come on," I exclaimed, so excited, because we had been told that the bridge which connected Hendaye with Irun was the frontier, and I wanted to see right away the place where we would enter Spain, tomorrow!
"Isn't that a crowd!" I marveled when we stood before the bridge where French and Spanish soldiers controlled the crossing of the people. The Spanish guard looked as if they had come right out of an operetta with their colorful uniforms and their black lacquered helmets. But the refugees looked like characters out of a tragedy. And that's what we all were.
"What is going on in the little house over there?" I asked Robert. I saw so many people going in and out, their identification papers in hand.
"I'll inquire," said Robert and went into the cabin. After awhile, he came back, radiant. "I've got the visa!"
"The Spanish transit visa?"
"No, the exit from France."
"Isn't that the same visa that we couldn't get during all these past months?"
"Exactly. And now we have it."
"Wonderful!"
"The [Spanish] transit visa is the only one missing, and we can leave behind the whole nightmare of war and start a new life. It's a shame I didn't get the Spanish visa in Bordeaux at the consulate there. We could have left today."
"Why didn't you?"
"There were too many people waiting in line. I guess I just waited for you to leave the camp and wasn't interested in anything else."
"Well, it's a delay of only 24 hours. It doesn't matter very much, does it?"
"I don't think so."
"But the Germans are coming closer. When I was waiting for you, I heard people say that their troops have passed Bordeaux. They are on their way here."
"I don't believe it is true. But if it were so, they can't approach so quickly. They are not riding comfortably in a pullman car."
"Let's hope so. But anyway, I can hardly wait for tomorrow." ...
We did not sleep that night and woke up in the morning [June 24, 1940] as early as five o'clock.
"Let's go right away to the consulate. There will be a crowd, and this time we must not be too late."
What was that odd little noise on our windows? We looked out. It was rain pouring down.
"Couldn't we go later?" I asked meekly. "I am sure that they won't open before nine. We will have to stay outside in the rain for hours."
"Never mind." ...
It was not easy to reach the bridge. The crowd of refugees had swollen like a wild stream. There were many private cars with mattresses on top, as a protection against bombs. Other people came on bicycles. We also saw a sick man in a wheelchair. And then, there were the pedestrians, walking like us. There were thousands of them....
We almost could not see the bridge because of the crowd. Many people stood in front of a poster reading it attentively.
"Let's see what it is!"
We approached close enough to read the announcement. There it said, deadly clear, impossible to be misinterpreted:
ALL VISAS FOR PORTUGAL DELIVERED IN BORDEAUX ARE VOID.
"We got our visas in Bordeaux," we both exclaimed at the same time.
"But why? But why?" I said, and real despair took hold of me.
"Don't you remember the consul standing yesterday here in the street, giving out visas to everyone?"
"Yes, I do."
"He probably gave out too many. They noticed it in his country and these are the results."
"And he will lose his job, this poor man. He has fourteen children to raise. He wanted to save people, that is why he did it."
"Yes, he was charitable to everyone. But we got our visa properly, a month ago. Why should it be void?"
"That is still to be found out. Let's hurry to the [Spanish] consulate. Maybe this order doesn't concern us, since our visa is much older." ...
We were completely soaked when we reached the consulate.... At nine, the door was opened and we entered, but of course, we had to wait for one more hour until our turn came. But then, it was short. In fact, it was too short, because we didn't even have a chance to show our passports. They immediately refused us a transit visa since our visa to Portugal was issued in Bordeaux.
NEXT, PLEASE!
There we were in the street again, shivering in our wet clothes in the sunshine which at last had overcome the enemy rain.... We were starving, but there wasn't any food to be had. It was the twenty-fifth of June and declared a national mourning day because of the defeat.
Testimonial of Lise ROMAINS
From "Les vies inimitables"
En fait, ce que nous recherchions surtout, c'était les visas espagnol et portugais. Et des consulats des deux pays étaient installés à Biarritz, tout près donc de Bayonne. Le visa portugais, nous l'avons eu, mais je ne sais absolument plus dans quelles conditions. En tout cas, elles n'étaient pas pittoresques. Pour le visa espagnol, c'était plus compliqué. Franco était au pouvoir depuis environ un an, et les gens comme Jules Romains, qui avaient pris maintes fois parti pour les républicains espagnols, n'étaient pas spécialement bien vus. C'est alors que Max Fischer sollicita l'appui de Claude Farrère....
Idéologiquement, il était très conservateur, et totalement opposé à Jules Romains. Mais c'était un gentleman; et, circonvenu par Max Fischer, il accepta de plaider notre cause auprès du consul d'Espagne. Celui-ci se laissa convaincre....
Quand, ayant traversé Hendaye, nos deux voitures se sont présentées au poste frontière qui commandait l'entrée du pont international, nous y avns trouvé une somptueuse limousine. Les occupants en étaient un chauffeur en tenue et un monsieur d'un certain âge, qui s'est révélé être le patriarche de la famille Rothschild, le baron Edmond. Ils n'avaient ni le triptyque ni le permis de conduire international. Ils avaient engagé une discussion avec les représentants de la police, qui ne so sont pas laissé fléchir. Après s'être concerté avec son chauffeur, lui donnant sans doute l'ordre de se procurer les papiers nécessaires et lui indiquant l'endroit où le rejoindre, le baron a saisi d'une main inexperte une petite valise et s'est engagé à pied sur le pont. Peu après, ayant franchi la frontière sons problème, nous l'avons dépassé. Il marchait lentement. Il était pitoyable. Nous lui aurions volontiers offert un "lift," mais notre banquette arrière était encombrées de bagages....
Just avant l'arrivée à Lisbonne, il fallait franchir le Tage. Le fleuve est extrêmement large à cet endroit. C'est déjà l'estuare. En l'absence d'un pont, la traversée se faisait par un bac, qui chargeait les voitures et leurs passagers. Nous étions descendus de voiture. Et nous apercevions de loin le premier ministre de Belgique.... Mistinguett, le baron Edmond de Rothschild, le chef du gouvernement belge... On rencontrait vraiment du beau monde sur les routes de l'exil!
Testimonial of Jules ROMAINS
Spoken to New York Times reporter on July 16, 1940
It will be impossible that France should go fascist. The immense majority of France is against Fascism. There is no basis in the country for it. It will be materially impossible to establish anything comparable to a fascist regime.
Testimonial of Anatol MUHLSTEIN
12/VI/40 Les routes offrent un spectacle lamentable: des milliers de voitures de toute sorte défilent, chargées de malles, de literie, d'ustensiles de ménage, leurs toits couverts de matelas, défense contre les balles des mitrailleuse.
13/VI/40 Parti pour le Pyla. Rencontré J. Errera à Bordeaux. Me suis concerté avec Diane au sujet du départ éventuel des enfants.
15/VI/40 Nouveau conseil des Ministres. C'est la crise: cabinet Pétain avec Weygand, d'autres généraux, Baudoin, Poenart, le premier aux Affaires, le second à l'Intérieur. Prends mes visas espagnols.
16/VI/40 Arrive le matin à Bordeaux. Impression lugubre. C'est la défaite totale. Fais des démarches pour le visa américain. Pendant que j'attends au Consulat, Mowrer m'apprend la nouvelle de l'arrestation de Mandel. Cette fois, il faut partir.
17/VI/40 C'est la débâcle. Je fais partir Robert de Rothschild, Nelly et Cécile qui ont des places à bord d'un bateau anglais. J'arrive à Lafite pour leur dire un dernier "au-revoir". A proximité, je suis arrêté par une alerte. "Le commandant" me demande d'un air de compassion si je pars pour Biarritz. Sur ma réponse affirmative, il me dit: je connais la famille Rothschild, je vais vous faire passer. Ce brave homme est un curé. Le soir, je file sur Biarritz où les Rajchman m'ont précédé.
18/VI/40 Vers midi, nous partons en caravane - 4 voitures - famille Rajchman, Mme Mowrer et nous pour la frontière espagnole. Vers 4 heures, les formalités sont finies. Nous couchons à Saint-Sébastien. C'est ainsi que commence notre vie de réfugiés. Anka et Tototte s'amusent et rigolent. Nathalie est triste. Elle comprend. Dieu sait ce que nous réserve l'avenir.
20/VI/40 Déjeuné chez le Ministre de Pologne: il est charmant et fait ce qu'il peut pour nous faciliter la situation. Il a obtenu un visa pour la nurse, ce qui tient du tour de force. Rencontré Edouard et sa famille devant le Palace, l'air lamentable. Jacques Errera est parti ce soir, il sera demain à Lisbonne. Les nouvelles de France sont confuses. On dit que le nouveau gouvernement est parti pour Pau et que le premier pogrom antijuif a eu lieu hier à Toulouse. Demain matin, on partira.
21/VI/40 Sommes partis le matin, en caravane: les Rajchman, Lilian Mowrer et nous -- 4 voitures -- passé la nuit à Merida. Le petit-fils de Rajchman, Michel, est malade.
22/VI/40 On se met en route à 9 heures. A 10 heures, on est à la frontière. Tout le monde est charmant avec nous: Espagnols et Portugais. Formalités réduites au minimum. On déjeune à Estremoz. Quelle différence avec l'Espagne! Pain blanc, viande à profusion. C'est l'abondance. Vers 6 heures du soir, nous sommes à 6 kms de Lisbonne: ma Ford s'arrête. Très embêté. Un Portugais s'approche et me demande ce qui se passe. Il se met en quatre pour me rendre service. je veux lui donner un pourboire. Il refuse. Il finit par mettre la voiture en marche et me conduit à Lisbonne, à la Légation de la Pologne d'abord, puis à l'hôtel Francfort ensuite. C'est touchant. On trouve à se loger: deux chambres très primitives, mais pour nous, c'est le havre du salut. Le Ministre de Pologne Dubicz me fait mauvaise impression. Il ne sait rien, ne peut rien. Ce n'est pas comme son collègue de Madrid.
23/VI/40 Première nuit à Lisbonne. Lits détestables, pas de salle de bain. Fini le confort, mais chose étrange, je n'en souffre pas. Je repousse de moi, non sans facilité, la vie ancienne. Visite à la Légation de France, où je vois Panafieu. Nous courons pour trouver une place sur un bateau. On nous signale le "Nea Hellas" - nous réservons des cabines. On voit défiler tant de gens: Français, Belges, Polonais. Chacun veut un visa et une place sur un bateau ou un Clipper. Mais le visa est aussi rare que la cabine. Les Américains ont reçu des instructions formelles: plus de visas.
24/VI/40 Déjeuné au Negresco: rencontré là-bas Van Zeeland, Van Cauvelaert, d'autres ministres belges, Jean Cattier. Toute l'Europe est là sur ce petit bout de terre qui achève l'Europe. Une seule poussée allemande et tout le monde est rejeté à la mer. C'est effrayant. Marcel-Henry Jaspar était hier à une déclaration de la BBC. Aujourd'hui le gouvernement belge désavoue... Des tas de Polonais sont ici: Wieniawa, Miedzinski. Je n'ai pas vu depuis longtemps cet Hitlérien à la manque. Aujourd'hui, dans le malheur, j'ai répondu à son salut! On apprend tous les jours l'arrivée de nouveaux Français: j'ai vu Béranger, on dit que Reynaud est là. On me signale également André Meyer. Le général de Gaulle fonde un Comité National Français à Londres: il est révoqué par le gouvernement français. On va tout droit à la constitution d'un nouveau gouvernement français à Londres. Il y aura deux France: la vieille enterrée par Pétain et Weygand et la jeune symbolisée par de Gaulle. Pauvre France! les capitulards croyaient sauver quelque chose en se rendant, ils ne sauveront rien du tout et, par dessus le marché, ils perdront l'honneur.
25/VI/40 Ce matin - vaccination. Rencontré Jacques E. qui me parle de son projet d'envoyer Van Zeeland à Londres pour prendre la tête d'une sorte de gouvernement belge, Pierlot demeurant solidaire de la France de Pétain et voulant négocier avec les Allemands.
28/VI/40 Toujours pas de nouvelles au sujet des places. Vu André Meyer assez décontenancé par la politique de son ami Baudoin. C'est ce dernier qui lui a dit de partir. Il fait des démarches pour avoir un visa américain. Ici, les gens n'ont qu'une seule préoccupation: visa, Clipper et bateaux. Diane et les enfants sont allées s'installer à Cintra. Ce soir, avec Rajchman, cinéma: mauvais film américain. Le Clipper réapparaît à l'horizon.
1/VII/40 Tout est arrangé ou presque: Rajchman et moi, nous avons promesse ferme de Clipper pour le 3, Diane et les enfants ont une bonne cabine sur le Nea Hellas qui part aussi le 3.
3/VII/40 Enfin, tout est arrangé: D. et les enfants se sont embarquées sur le Nea Hellas, beau bateau grec de 17 000 tonnes. Moi, je m'embarque demain matin sur le Clipper, si la météorologie le permet. Hier, terrible émotion: les Américains ont annulé les visas antérieurs au 6. Les nôtres heureusement sont du 17.
4/VII/40 Ce matin, à 6 h.1/2 réveil: le Clipper part. Après un rapide petit déjeuner, on se dirige vers le port. A 10 h.35, le Clipper, monstre magnifique, tel un poisson énorme, s'ébranle, 11 minutes après, il décolle: en avant pour New York. Au port, rencontré pas mal de gens: Gibson, lady Michelham, Guy de Baillet qui m'annonce la triste nouvelle que la rue Laffitte n'a pas expédié les documents nécessaires pour débloquer les comptes. Il est 1 heure maintenant. Le Clipper navigue au-dessus des nuages, calme, stable. On ne voit que le plancher cotonneux au-dessous de nous. Des stewards, élégants comme des officiers de marine, distribuent du whisky et des tasses de bouillon. Un léger lunch est servi: poule au riz et compote de bonne qualité mais de quantité insuffisante. L'après-midi s'écoule paisible. Lu quelques journaux américains. On a l'impression qu'ils commencent à comprendre. Arrivé à Horta, après 7 heures de vol. On repart après 2 h. 1/2.
5/VII/40 Une nuit de vol - couchette comme dans un sleeping à peu près. Vers 5 heures du matin, heure Bermuda, à l'aube, arrivée à Bermuda. Ile charmante, blanches villas de tous côtés. On déjeune au port, et, après vérification des passeports, on repart. A Bermuda, on nous dit qu'un engagement naval a eu lieu entre Français et Anglais: des bateaux français auraient été coulés. C'est affreux. Quel triomphe pour Hitler que cette bataille entre frères. Hélas, je prévois que les choses iront de plus en plus mal. Hitler ne se contentera pas de la défaite de la France. Il voudra encore l'avilir, en faire une esclave prête à tout. Conversation avec Rajchman au-sujet du prochain travail du "Relief." Il est entendu - ce n'est que trop naturel - que sa primauté ne sera pas contestée par moi; et que, en outre, je m'occuperai spécialement des relations avec les organisations juives. Arrivée à 12. Accueil à la douane fort aimable. Descendu au Waldorf-Astoria. Dans l'après-midi, visite chez Erich de Warburg: il se met à ma disposition, me conduit chez Morgan, m'offre de m'avancer de l'argent, ce que, heureusement, je suis en position de refuser. Ma carrière de réfugié commence dans des conditions favorables, mais, Dieu, que c'est amer de quitter la France. Le soir, cinéma "Gone with the wind." Parti avant la fin, mangé un "hamburger" steak dans un restaurant populaire et rentré à l'hôtel à pied. J'ai envie de pleurer, tant je suis triste.
Testimonial of Marta Balinska, daughter of Michel BALINSKI
Excerpted from For the Good of Humanity: Ludwik Rajchman, Medical Stateman, 1995
It was in Bordeaux that Muhlstein, with his wife, Diane de Rothschild, and their three young daughters, caught up with them. Everybody -- Zaleski, Mandel, Weygand, Pétain -- seemed to be converging on this city, which had taken on a "lugubrious" aspect. On June 16, Mowrer learned of Mandel's arrest. "This time, we have to leave," Muhlstein, who had been hesitating, noted in his diary, before going on to Biarritz where the Rajchmans had preceded him.
On the day de Gaulle made his historic appeal from London, the "caravan of families," as Muhlstein referred to the group, had reached the Spanish border. But there, Rajchman's sister-in-law, Lucja Liefeldt, was refused entry: she had only a Polish passport and no diplomatic papers. She turned round and made her way back to Chenu where she lived until 1942, when she was deported to Ravenbrück.
The Rajchmans went on to spend several days in Madrid, a city that was "calm for the moment," Rajchman remarked in his diary.... They then headed towards Lisbon, spending the night in Merida. The next morning, Rajchman's six-year-old grandson woke up covered in red spots. Panic stricken, Rajchman diagnosed his illness as smallpox. How were they ever going to cross a border sealed from all infectious diseases? The architect of the Polish cordon sanitaire decided to hide the boy under a blanket in the back seat of the car, and was forced to hold his breath while the border guards counted, one by one, the sheep in a flock that seemed unending. The child was hospitalized in Lisbon where he was found to be suffering from nothing more than a particularly acute case of measles.
In the Portuguese capital, the atmosphere was tense. "All of Europe is here, on this small tip of land where the continent ends," Muhlstein wrote. "One shove from the Germans, and everybody is thrown into the sea." Rajchman and Muhlstein spent all their time trying to reserve places on the Pan American Clipper leaving for New York. Their families were to follow by boat.... On the eve of their departure, July 3, it was learned that the Americans had canceled all visas issued earlier than June 6. The distress among the new refugees was "terrible" but, happily for Rajchman and Muhlstein, theirs were dated June 17.
Testimonial of Jacques Bloch
Ma famille vient d’au-delà, des frontières, de ces contrées où l’on cultive le raisin, pas le beau pays de Mr. Sarkosy, je parle du Rhin. Du coté de ma mère, un père, patriote alsacien et une mère de Boppard am Rhein, ville jumelée avec notre commune de Ledeberg. Du coté de mon père mon grand-père venait de Neukirchen et ma grand-mère de Recklinghausen. L’un avait quitté l’Alsace pour ne pas devenir soldat allemand, l’autre l’Allemagne pour exercer son métier de boulanger à Bruxelles où il fut assez vite renommé. Mon père était venu à Gand avec l’Union St. Gilloise, a visité son oncle et a épousé la fille. Il travaillait à la Banque de Bruxelles, il devint boulanger, suivant ainsi la tradition familiale. Je me souviens qu’il se levait la nuit pour travailler avec ses ouvriers, la lutte pour former le dernier pistolet était quotidienne et homérique.
Nous, ma sœur et moi, vivions la vie de bourgeois, enfants chéris et gatés. Rien ne nous faisait soupçonner le destin qui nous attendait. Je me souviens assez indistinctement des premiers indices de ce qui allait se passer, des étrangers, invités à notre table, de longues conversations en allemand. Ma grand-mère, celle qui fut déportée et mourut à Auschwitz, me parla un jour, je me rappelle que l’on se promenait marché aux grains, d’un méchant, appelé Hitler, qui rendait la vie des juifs misérable. Je ne savais même pas à cette époque que j’étais juif et appris ainsi ce qui resta et reste encore avec mon appartenance, le pivot de ma vie. J’appris plus tard que mon père alla en Allemagne pour aider un cousin. Les juifs qui en recevait la permission pouvaient quitter l’Allemagne nazie, mais ne pouvait rien emporter comme argent. L’oncle de mon père lui demanda de l’aider, ce qu’il fit. Il alla à Dusseldorf et sorti l’argent. Pendant le trajet de retour, un allemand essaya de le faire parler en critiquant le régime. Mon père ne répondit pas mais arrivé en Belgique il prit la décision de ne pas rester en cas d’invasion. Je ne sais pas comment il se confia à l’agent de quartier, mais c’est grace à cet agent que nous avons survécu.
L’invasion eut lieu le vendredi 10 mai 1940. J’avais 12 ans. Le 15, l’agent De Caster prévint mon père que le front avait été rompu; une heure plus tard on était sur la route. Ma grand-mère Sophie, qui devait nous accompagner, refusa de partir sur le pas de la porte. On partit en taxi, comme tout bon bourgeois, direction Ostende, avec l’intention de rejoindre ma tante qui habitait à Londres. L’ironie est que mon père avait écrit à sa sœur en Septembre 39 en lui offrant de l’héberger ici pour éviter les bombardements. Arrivés à Ostende, impossible de prendre la malle réservée aux Anglais qui retournaient chez eux. Décision : le prochain port est Calais donc vicinal pour Adinkerke, marche de l’arrêt du tram jusqu’à la gare. Pas de train; demain matin; nous dormons dans une grange debout à 5 heure pour prendre le premier train. Le train part, nous sommes dans des wagons de marchandise. Il se met en route, s’arrête, se remet en route etc. finesse du poil en quinze heures nous arrivons à Menin, où nous trouvons naturellement la frontière fermée. Nouvelle nuit dans nouvelle grange redépart à 6 heure. On nous laisse passer, les passeports sont en règle. A peine 1 kilomètre plus loin nous sommes rattrapés par la camionnette de la douane. On a décidé de fermer la frontière. Les douaniers nous donnent un lift jusqu’à Arras où nous subissons notre seul et unique raid aérien.
Mon père téléphone à un cousin de Paris qui lui déconseille de venir à Paris. En effet les Français sont en train d’évacuer la capitale. Il nous suggère une petite auberge à Lury-sur-Arnon où il a passé les dernières vacances. On prends le train pour Bourges, je ne me rappelle pas bien, mais au milieu de la nuit lors d’un arrêt en gare la Croix Rouge me réanime avec du chocolat chaud. Arrivée à Bourges on se précipite dans le premier hôtel venu où l’on s’endort du sommeil des justes. Au réveil l’hôtelier nous demande si nous avons bien dormi. Nous avions dormi jusqu’au surlendemain!
De Bourges bus vers Lury où nous trouvons une merveilleuse petite auberge et où je vais à l’école communale. Les classes étaient groupées et les élèves accueillants. Mes parents contactent ma tante en Angleterre, qui nous réponds qu’ils s’occupent de nous procurer un visa. Mon père trouve du travail comme boulanger et nous déménageons à Sansergues. Déménagement fait, le nouveau boulanger travaille une nuit et la fuite recommence, le front a été rompu. Départ pour Bourges, où, faute de train, nous dormons sur le parvis de la gare. Le matin on parviens à trouver un bus vers Chateauroux. Quelle joie, cependant à l’arrivée nous sommes plus ou moins empêchés de descendre. Un gendarme nous attends et demande les papiers militaires de mon père, qui s’exécute, puis demande où nous allons. Mon père lui dit que nous voulons aller à Bordeaux pour aller en Angleterre et sort la lettre de sa sœur; tout est bien, nous pouvons passer. Raison de notre presque arrestation notre accent belge et le fait que mon père était rasé car nous n’étions parti que la veille.
De Chateauroux vers Limoges puis Bordeaux, où nous nous arrêtons pour essayer d’embarquer vers l’Angleterre sans succès. Je me rappelle que nous avons mangé dans un café où nous avons entendu l’appel de Paul Reynaud au président Roosevelt. On nous conseille d’aller à Biarritz pour essayer de passer la frontière espagnole. Mon père refuse de dormir dans un séjour prévu pour les réfugiés car les familles sont séparées, et nous atterrissons dans une pension à l’extérieur de Biarritz.
Dès le lendemain nous nous rendons à Bayonne pour essayer d’avoir un visa vers l’Angleterre où à défaut un visa pour sortir de la France. L’Angleterre c’est ZERO, donc il nous reste que le Portugal pour continuer notre randonnée touristique. Le malheur est que ni l’Espagne ni le Portugal ne donnait des visas. L’Espagne, elle donnait des visas de transit pour une destination ultérieure. Je ne comprends pas comment mon père n’a pas été pris de panique. Toujours est-il que nous sommes allés le lendemain au consulat portugais et que grace à un consul plus qu’humain nous avons reçu un visa, auquel nous pouvons dire a sauvé notre vie.
Le visa espagnol le lendemain était presque sans histoire. On ramassait nos passeports et on nous disait de revenir les chercher dans l’après-midi. Nous partons et sur le chemin rencontrons une connaissance de mon père à qui nous racontons notre histoire. Quand mon père lui dit que notre passeport se faisait estampillé au consulat espagnol, il nous renvoya là en disant de ne jamais s’éloigner de ses papiers. Bien nous en fit, quand nous retournâmes, ils étaient en train de jeter les passeport du haut d’un escalier extérieur.
Munis de nos papiers, il ne nous restait plus qu’à obtenir un visa de sortie pour quitter la France. Le lendemain matin de retour à Bayonne, cette fois-ci à la préfecture pour avoir un visa de sortie afin de pouvoir quitter la France. Nous faisons antichambre avec d’autre réfugiés quand un employé vint annoncer que les belges, tchèques, polonais et luxembourgeois ne devait plus avoir le fameux visa. Nous partons et tout heureux prenons le chemin de Hendaye.
Arrivé au pont qui sépare la France de l’Espagne nous tombons sur un douanier qui ne prétends pas nous laisser passer sans visa. Retour à Hendaye ou nous nous présentons à la gendarmerie. D’abord les gendarmes refusent de donner un visa en disant qu’il n’est plus nécessaire, ma mère le leurs demande en expliquant qu’au fonds ce visa ne représentait plus rien mais était nécessaire pour amadouer le cerbère du pont.
Notre traversée de l’Espagne fut incroyable. On prit le train à Hendaye et n’eurent droit d’en sortir qu’à la frontière portugaise. Nous arrivons au Portugal vers 23h30. Aucun train à prendre. On nous explique que comme nos visas ne sont pas cachère nous devons aller à Porto. On nous donne l’adresse d’une pension bon marché et quelqu’un nous offre d’attendre le train du matin dans sa voiture. Arrivée le matin vers 7h-7h30 à Porto. En face de la sortie de la gare nous rentrons dans un café ou l’on nous sert un petit déjeuner avec le meilleur café que j’ai bu de ma vie.
Ravigorée, la famille Klepkes se remet en route pour trouver la fameuse pension. Nous la trouvons à gauche de l’église. La pension Fénianos se trouvait au troisième étage d’un immeuble fin 19°. Assez fraiche dans la canicule de l’été portugais elle s’étalait sur deux étages : le bas avec une grande salle à manger et le second qui était une galerie ou se trouvait les chambers. Le tout pas trop mal. Nous y fîmes connaissance avec des puces voraces qui conjuguées avec un pensionnaire crachoteux et une soupe verte qui apparaissait chaque fois que la municipalité tondait le gazon sont les seuls souvenirs que j’ai gardé de la Pensaô Fenianos. La pension était située Avenida dos Alliados, l’avenue où se trouvait aussi les consulats anglais, américains et une autre pension, la Pensoa dos Alliados, d’une meilleure catégorie que la nôtre. Après deux ou trois semaines nous parvinrent à trouver place dans celle-ci. Fini les puces et la soupe verte, bonjour la soupe au choux portugaise.
Nos soucis n’étaient pas principalement gastronomique ; tous les jours la famille se rendait ou à la banque, ou au consulat anglais. Nous avions le soutien de la famille anglaise, mais rien n’y fit, les Anglais n’acceptaient que des hommes capable d’être soldat. Ma mère se souvint qu’elle avait aussi de la famille aux USA. Les parents décidèrent d’essayer dans cette direction. Après quelques jours anxieux on reçu un télégramme nous promettant l’affidavit nécessaire.
Le contact avec le consulat américain fut plus fructueux. Comme le quota d’immigration belge était pour ainsi dire vide, la procédure fut mise en route ; d’abord prolonger les passeports, que le consul belge à Porto fit, malgré qu’ils étaient échus, puis l’inspection médicale, puis vendre la bague de fiançailles de ma mère pour payer le voyage en 3° classe et quelques jours plus tard le voyage vers Lisbonne où après une nuit nous embarquâmes sur un bateau grec : Le Nea Hellas.
Notre traversée fut sans histoire, la Grèce n’était pas encore en guerre. Les flancs du bateau étaient éclairés pour bien exhiber les énormes drapeaux grecs peints sur les flancs du navire. Le seul incident de la traversée fut l’apparition d’un sous marin dont j’ignore la nationalité. Je passais mon temps à courir à travers le bateau et en entre autre à la cuisine où les cuistots me gavait de crème glacée.
Ellis Island était clos pour la nuit et on dut attendre le matin pour rentrer dans le port de New York, attente nerveuse dont je me souviens toujours. Les rives de l’East River étaient éclairées avec des lampes au sodium dont les reflets oranges augmentaient la durée de notre arrêt. Ellis Island était le cauchemar de tout les immigrants, mais on eu aucune difficulté. Les inspecteurs montèrent à bord et tout se passa sans problèmes. Le bateau reprit sa route et nous eûmes le spectacle unique réservé aux persécutés : la statue de la Liberté nous montrant le chemin du salut, de l’avenir c’est en effet une des plus fortes émotions de ma vie.
Testimonial of Marcel DALIO
From Mes Années folles
Nous sommes au printemps de 1940. C'est le débacle. Tout d'un coup, je commence à me sentir un peu juif. J'avais oublié que je l'étais. Maintenant, j'ai peur. Il faut partir, mais où ? Je choisis Biarritz. De là, nous gagnerons l'Espagne ou le Portugal, et nous tâcherons d'embarquer sur un bateau qui nous emmènera à... Hollywood ! ...
Nous arrivons à Biarritz après un voyage épuisant dans ma Delahaye. Quelques aventuriers du Fouquet's sont là, ainsi que Jacques Constant à qui je vends une broche contre un peu d'argent liquide. J'apprends que René Clair, Duvivier, Renoir, Lazareff, Kessel sont là, ou sont eux aussi passé par Biarritz avant de s'embarquer pour l'Amérique.
Constant me dit :
-- Il faut partir. Ça va devenir très vite dangereux. Pour le moment, il n'y a pas de bateau pour l'Amérique, mais tu vas aller au consulat du Chili et demander des visas.
Aucun problème avec le consul chilien, qui m'a connu à Paris. Je n'hésite pas à lui annoncer que nous avons le projet de fonder un centre du cinéma à Santiago.
Les difficultés apparaissent avec les Français, car il nous faut aussi des visas de sortie. L'employé commence par m'engueuler. ("Vous êtes un mauvais Français," etc.). Froidement, je lui réponds :
-- Je suis juif et réformé, j'ai parfaitement le droit de quitter la France.
Cet argument a du poids, mais moins toutefois que celui-ci :
-- Ecoutez, je vous laisse ma Delahaye, vous en ferez ce que vous voudrez. Je n'essaie pas de vous acheter, mais je ne peux plus m'en servir...
Les visas en poche, je me dis que ça vaut bien ce sacrifice. Qu'est-ce que j'aurais fait d'une Delahaye à Auschwitz ?
The Bridge of Hendaye: Eyewitness Account of the Mass Flight to Spain
Article by Eugen Tillinger first published in Aufbau, 30 August 1940
Closed border
And now people are standing in line before the bridge. Before the bridge that has often been mentioned in the world press, before the famous bridge at Hendaye. Just a few meters ahead of us, the tricolore still flies. The French officials are unusually friendly. And barely a hundred meters away lies Spain. We hear the radio: the German troops are advancing, the cease-fire was signed yesterday. Many people are growing impatient and believe that the border could be closed any minute. One man, who is sent back because his papers are not in order, has a crying fit.
It is 1 p.m. now, and our turn has come. All the formalities are done. We walk the few steps toward the French border barrier, show the official a white slip of paper; he takes it, says "merci" one last time, and gives a signal with his hand. The barrier rises slowly.... One step and we are no longer in France. Just a few more steps.... We look behind us, standing still here in no-man's-land for a moment, quietly. We think back with melancholy: Adieu, France.... Glorious, beautiful France! Why did it have to come to this? Why?
Slowly we walk toward the opposite end of the bridge. A lively dispute abruptly rouses us from our dreamlike state. What has happened? ... A few seconds later we catch sight of a man talking insistently to the Spanish officials and gesticulating energetically. The discussion grows louder and louder. It is clear: the Spaniards are unwilling to let the man pass through. In vain, he shows his visas, his diplomatic passport... nothing helps. Mr. Titulescu, the Romanian Foreign Minister, is not allowed to pass. He has to go back. Back to France.
And 24 hours later, as we arrive at the Portuguese border, the swastika flag is already flying at the Hendaye bridge.
You've come from Lisbon? Do tell!
Article by Eugen Tillinger first published in Aufbau, 20 December 1940
When you run into friends and old acquaintances just after you've arrived in New York, people you haven't seen in years, the same question is repeated every time: "You've come from Lisbon?? Tell us about it!"
What should one say in reply? That the mood among the refugees is not exactly rosy? That only a relatively tiny fraction of them have a chance of getting US visas? That the news arriving from France is getting worse by the day?
It is important to give some advice to those who still have loved ones in Portugal and France:
Concerning food parcels that can be sent from Lisbon to France, I would suggest sending only small, 500-gram "sample without commercial value" parcels, because the others rarely reach their destination. Any grocery store in Lisbon will arrange for the shipping.
Anyone wishing to send sums of money to loved ones living in the unoccupied zone should do this directly through a bank, ideally by wire, even if it costs a few dollars for the charges. Avoid a more complicated payment transaction, because the French authorities require the German and Austrian emigrants, even the women, to provide detailed proof that they have money available or that they really are getting money from America. But this proof, which in many cases can save a refugee from being re-interned in a camp, is valid only if one can produce a receipt from a French bank.
A Reporter at Large: Fiesta in Lisbon by Lilian Mowrer
Published in The New Yorker, July 20, 1940
With the breakdown of the French Army and its capitulation to Germany, a whole civilization came crashing to the ground and civilians representing half a continent took to flight in a final scramble to get out of Hitler's reach.... Lisbon became the new and magic goal of the growing thousands of refugees. There, if they were lucky, they would be able to begin the last lap in their long escape....
When we reached Bordeaux, disaster was already in the air. Bordeaux was like a besieged city. With a normal population of 250,000 inhabitants, it had suddenly absorbed a million. The streets teemed with people; they filled the great squares, cafés overflowed, and waiters gave up attempting to fill orders. Government officials were trying to find their new offices; broadcasting and telegraph agencies were trying to establish transmission; everyone was more or less thinking of trying to find a place to spend the night -- the back of a car, a park bench, or an armchair in a hotel lobby would be a luxury. There was no place to work, no place to wait.... An atmosphere of disintegration was distinctly recognizable. You could almost feel France going to pieces.
Consulates were overwhelmed by visitors demanding admittance and asserting their right to a foreign visa. The United States Ambassador to Poland, Anthony J. Drexel Biddle, Jr., and some of his staff from Angers arrived to help in the American Consulate General, where the biggest crowds of all collected....
But if the American visa was the best guarantee of safety, the Portuguese visa was almost as eagerly sought after. The crowds that waited at the Portuguese Consulate stretched far into the street. The door opened every half-hour or so to admit a single applicant, while the rest stormed impatiently at the delay. The Spanish Consulate was busy, too. There I ran into Archduke Otto of Hapsburg. The last time I had seen him was at a tea party in Chicago. "Going back to America?" I asked. He nodded ruefully. But even archdukes had to wait for visas....
Not long after we crossed the border, the Spaniards stopped recognizing Portuguese visas granted in Bordeaux, and no one could enter Spain without a visa. Thousands of people begged to be let in and some offered huge sums for the precious visas that would open the road to Lisbon. American Embassy officials finally collected all the American passports and had them visaed en masse at Bayonne, but American diplomats could not help the French and the others....
We could not stop to rest. We sped past the grim Spanish landscape and finally into Portugal and over the winding Portuguese roads, through the giant cork forests, till the seven hills of Lisbon came into view....
Lisbon officials promptly made it clear to all refugees that they were intruders and told them they would not be permitted to stay around very long. The refugees showed no inclination to stay any longer than necessary.
Testimonial of Eric KORGOLD
Letter to Reese Erlich, November 18, 1987
We fled Antwerp, Belgium during the invasion in May of 1940 and found our way to Bordeaux, France. As the Germans were advancing towards Bordeaux, my late parents, along with tens of thousands of other refugees, were trying to find countries willing to let them enter. The hunt for visas was started. The Haitian Consul was giving out, at a small fee and without authorization from Port au Prince, immigration visas to Haiti. This visa, however, was enough to enable us to try and get transit visas.
My parents then went to the Portuguese consulate in Bordeaux. My late mother somehow was able to gain entry to it and witnessed the mob scene. She watched Consul Mendes at work, stamping hundreds of passports with transit visas, answer phone calls, receiving visits from diplomats, etc. After a while, she caught on to the work routine of Consul Mendes and began helping him by handing to him the appropriate stamps, etc., thus speeding up the process. My mother did this for several hours and heard the statement which Consul Mendes made which I noted in my letter to his son. The Consul finally asked my mother to give him our family's passports, which he promptly stamped.
The next day, my parents went to the Spanish consulate ahd again, were fortunate to obtain transit visas.
We again saw Consul Mendes in Bayonne a day or two later. We had to go there in order to obtain a French exit visas. Consul Mendes was sitting in his car and having been recognized, was being handed passports from frantic refugees. He wrote out transit visas in long-hand and thus, even at this late hour, was able to save additional lives.
Our family eventually found its way to the United States via the Belgian Congo, Angola, Mozambique, South Africa and Cuba, arriving here in March of 1941.
Were it not for the courageous actions of Consul Mendes, we probably would have been extermintated by the Germans.
Testimonial of Paul BORNSTEIN
Excerpt from his book, Exodus from Belgium ini 1940: A Family's Escape to South America and Final Emigration to the United States, 2012
Was it a thunderstorm or the bombing of the port of Antwerp by the Luftwaffe? I was less than six years old and was awakened by the noise and flashing lights caused by exploding bombs. My father calmed me by drawing the blinds shut and blamed the noise and lights on a thunderstorm. In reality, Germany had attacked Belgium without prior warning.... The next two days, a weekend, were spent making difficult decisions as to which items to stow in our De Soto Sedan, and which to leave behind. Our party consisted of my parents, my four-year-old sister, Viviane, and me and my bachelor uncle, Henry....
After loading as much luggage as possible into our car, and with my uncle standing on the running board of the De Soto, we joined an increasing stream of both civilian and French and British military vehicles headed in the direction of Dunkirk. Progress was slow, due both to the volume of the traffic and the tendency of military vehicles to run civilian vehicles off the road if they hindered their progress. An even more serious problem was the presence of German fighter planes that strafed vehicles, regardless of whether they were civilian or military, in order to clog the roads and hinder access of British and French military personnel to ships waiting in Dunkirk to transport them to British ports. On several occasions, to avoid being strafed, my father, upon hearing the approach of the planes, left the main road and drove to a grassy patch, where he covered the car with a green tarpaulin to disguise its presence. Nevertheless, at some point, the decision was made to abandon our attempt to reach Dunkirk and to drive instead to the south of France, because it seemed unlikely at the time that the German invasion would reach there....
Presumably, Bordeaux was chosen as an alternative destination because it had a substantial port that might have nautical traffic to England.... Accordingly, we rented rooms on a farm in the nearby town of Cognac. My most vivid memory of the time we spent at the farm resulted from the task I was given, namely, to collect the eggs laid by chickens that wandered around the grounds. My father and uncle traveled frequently to Bordeaux, for news of a ship destined to travel to England. After some weeks, one materialized, but we were informed, to our dismay, that passage was limited to passengers with a British passport. My uncle, together with other members of the family including my father, had left Belgium for England during World War I. Toward the end of the war, Uncle Henry had joined the British army and had thereby received a British passport. Because there seemed to be no possibility for the rest of us to obtain passage to England, we left Bordeaux and made our way to the French-Spanish border.
Letter from Anna Lesser to Vera Laroche
Translation from German
Bordeaux, March 13, 1940
Dear Mrs. Laroche,
You are a poor fellow sufferer and I don’t need to tell you what my husband and I are going through. I am very happy about the news that your Bobby [Ludwig Rosenberg] will hopefully return to Cours du Medoc in Bordeaux. He let me know that I can appeal to you and that you would do me the favor to help me. I have sent the letter known to you dated 4.3. and I haven’t heard anything yet. Would it be too immodest if I ask you to inquire how things are going? And what did you reach for your husband? I would like to stress the point that I have a sincere interest in the fate of your husband and that is why I am asking.
My husband is very desperate because he has nothing, in your case it seems and I hope things are going on. Stern is getting a new summons “convocation” to Uruguay, he is sad about that of course and I don’t know where to start working for him. I have got to know you well enough to be able to form a certain opinion about you and I know that if you can you will really help me especially because you have a feeling for my state of mind which makes that you can understand me so well.
What are you doing yourself? How did you take your stay here? More than enough excitement for such a short time – one can say that for sure. But what can we do, we are homeless and have to endure it! I look forward to hearing from you soon, especially I would like to know how you are and I send you my regards.
Your Anni Lesser
PS: Do you know that the Weil family left on Thursday the same week to Le Havre? Everything went so fast!!
Testimonial of Benjamin Schlesinger
June 2007
I had been living in Lisbon, Portugal, with my mother and younger brother, in 1941. We were refugees from Nazi Germany. Our travels began in Berlin, in November, 1939. Our journey took us from Germany to Belgium, France, Spain and Portugal. We were Jewish refugees and I was 13 years old when we lived in Lisbon. My mother was able to obtain three Canadian permits from the Polish government in exile.
The Jewish Agency gave us boat tickets, and we boarded SS. Excambion (American Export Lines), in Lisbon, on December 12, 1941, going to Bermuda. We changed ships there, and sailed on the Lady Rodney to Halifax, arriving on December 24, 1941. I remember that we had a good trip, and I visited the large gun at the end of the ship. I had the run of the ship. It was quite cold when we arrived on Pier 21. It was also good to land in Canada after all the difficult times in Europe.
Testimonial of Stanislaw Schimitzek
Excerpts of his unpublished diary from the 1940s
Testimonial of Carlos Barbouth, son of Joseph and Mathilde
Los Angeles, CA, May 6, 2020
Introduction
Our family’s visas were among the earliest issued by Aristides de Sousa Mendes in the very first days of the war to escape from Nazi-occupied Europe in 1939-40. That was on September 5th, 4 days after Hitler’s invasion of Poland. Actually, it came about thanks to my father Joseph Barbouth’s foresight and actions of several years earlier.
I’m taking the liberty of covering the subject with ample illustrations in this lengthy report, including the antisemitic evolution of Mussolini’s dictatorship, with the intention of providing a wide vision, from a historic perspective, of the environment and circumstances a young Jewish boy from Turkey experienced from the time he left his native country for Italy in the early 1920’s until he managed to leave Europe in 1940 with his family and arrive to his intended destination, escaping the perils he had foreseen. This is based on the documents, letters, memorabilia and complementary material I managed to obtain, keep, sort out but got to interpret only now, 80 years after the visas were issued and almost 50 years since my father’s death in Buenos Aires.
We knew about their getaway from France to Cuba and Argentina through Spain and Portugal after obtaining their Portuguese visas in Bordeaux, but our parents never mentioned the name of Consul Aristides de Sousa Mendes in particular. This was certainly because, for them, that person had been just one of the many diplomats and officials they dealt with, who were simply performing their protocolizing duties during the saga of escaping from Europe.
My parents weren’t familiar with his brave and remarkably effective actions defying dictator Salazar’s infamous restrictive orders, by supporting the many thousands of refugees needing to flee in late 1939 / early to mid-1940. His story only started to become relatively known in the 80’s, by which time both my parents had died. It was in fact through the Sousa Mendes Foundation website, and only recently, that we realized he too was part of the process that allowed our family to survive. May his memory continue to be blessed, and let his name and heroic example be widely known and repeated by others if ever needed, without any type of discrimination, given the current uncertain times for all refugees.
Retrospective
My father's father Bohor Barbouth returned seriously ill from his forced role as a senior veterinarian officer in the Turkish army after the country’s 1918 surrender in World War I, and so my father Joseph at the age of seventeen in 1922, moved from his home in Haydarpasha-Istanbul to Milan to help support the family. Joseph was sponsored by a maternal uncle named Elia Roditi, who had moved to Italy from Turkey some years before and had become a well-to-do textile businessman. Joseph's younger brother Selim Barbouth, sponsored by another uncle to go to Rumania, joined the family in Milan a year later, and their mother Sara Barbouth and sisters Corinne and Vicky moved there after Bohor died in 1926.
My father Joseph worked with his uncle Elia for many years, and in 1926, being twenty-one, he was able to obtain a Turkish passport and travelled all over the world as a textile exporter, including to Argentina, where he made arrangements that became vital during my family's European exodus in 1940.
New reality
Joseph gradually became prosperous on his own, establishing various enterprises. But the Italy he had arrived to was no longer the same with Mussolini’s fascism and his imperial pretensions, which he felt foreshadowed dire consequences for the country and its people. Having married in 1933 to my mother Mathilde Sinai, two years later he decided to take protective action for himself and his wife. Being aware that France had been assigned the Mandate of Syria by the League of Nations, on May 7th 1935, he arranged to obtain for himself and my mother the formal registration as “Protégés Syriens” in the French Consulate General in Milan (see “CERTIFICAT D’IMMATRICULATION” above). These certificates were valid for three years.
With the proclamation of an “Axis” binding Italy and Germany in 1936, and things getting ever cozier between the Italian dictator and Hitler in 1937, and perceiving the probable menace for the Jews in Italy, Joseph formed a company in Alexandria, Egypt, and his younger brother Selim left Italy and moved there. Mussolini’s visit to Berlin in September that year provided a critical signal of what was coming. But it was the Anschluss of Austria in March 1938, and Hitler’s momentous visit to Rome on May 3rd that sparked my father’s decision to obtain suitable documentation in case they had to leave, because it so happened that their French certificates were expiring that very week! So on May 6th, 1938, when he was scheduled to renew them, Joseph also filed for the corresponding French passports, which included my sister Laura, who had turned 1 the previous Sunday.
All that remains of the original passports thus obtained are the photos shown above, which my father wanted to have made for just in case, and for record purposes, because they later had to be handed over and replaced. It was those passports that had the Aristides de Sousa Mendes visas.
Just two months later, in mid-July 1938, under the guidance of Mussolini’s Ministry of Popular Culture, the Manifesto della Raza (Racial Manifesto), was published, and then reprinted by the biweekly newspaper La Difesa della Razza (The Defense of Race) on August 5th.
At that point Joseph rearranged his business interests, and the family started preparing to emigrate, making whatever arrangements were possible, selling what they could and converting the proceeds into jewelry. Racist legislation intensified, but it was the subsequent Royal Law-Decrees, particularly the one of September 7th, 1938, #1381 denominated Provvedimenti nei confronti degli ebrei stranieri (Measures against foreign Jews) that made my father decide to leave Italy right away. Its article 4 stated: “Jewish foreigners who, at the date of publication of this decree-law, are in the Kingdom… and who began their stay there after 1 January 1919, must leave the territory of the Kingdom… within six months from the date of publication of this decree.”
The family rushed to finalize whatever still needed to be done, packed what they could, hid the jewelry by sewing it between the two small bottom-blankets of the fruit box on which my baby sister Laura was placed (no cribs available), and using their above-mentioned French passports, they boarded a train to France, settling in Nice.
Then came the “Munich Agreement” of late September 1938 giving Germany the Sudetenland, which some expected would maintain the peace in Europe. But that illusion ended with the German occupation of the rest of Czechoslovakia in March of 1939 and the signing by Hitler and Mussolini of the Pact of Steel at the end of May. For my family, it was time to begin planning the escape from Europe should a war break out.
They decided that their initial destination of preference should be Cuba, where my mother’s brothers and sisters had already escaped to, and, when viable, ultimately to move to Argentina, where in 1930, during a prolonged business stay in Buenos Aires, my father decided to obtain an Argentine Permanent Resident Permit, just in case it could become useful some day.
But how would they get to Cuba? With Italy allied to Germany, the nearby Genoa port was out of the question, so the only reasonable way still possible would be through Portugal. Joseph's choice for obtention of the Portuguese visas was Bordeaux, because that’s where his uncle Elia Roditi and wife had moved to after Mussolini’s racial laws, and he could help out if needed, as he had done almost twenty years before when sponsoring his exit from Turkey.
In the meantime my sister Lisette was born. Thus the family now included a French-born member as well. With the situation in Europe clearly worsening, they opted to gather the remaining family members from Italy willing to leave, because since November, the Italian government’s antisemitism was in full blast.
In that context, they brought my maternal grandmother Eliza Sinai to live with them in Nice. My father obtained the Cuban immigration visas that would be required, and he arranged for his mother Sara Barbouth and his sister Corinne’s husband, Vitali Saban, to also obtain Cuban visas and be ready to cross over from Italy at short notice, to meet them in Bordeaux and get Portuguese visas as well, in case they ever needed them. Under Portuguese regulations (Circular #10 of October 28, 1938), the issuance of these 30-days visas required having an immigration visa for other countries.
Hence, when hearing of Hitler’s invasion of Poland on September 1st, 1939, my father Joseph was prepared. In less than two days they finalized whatever still needed to be done, packed up everything they could, much as they had done a year earlier in Milan, and were able to drive off from Nice on September 3rd. That very afternoon, while on their 500-odd miles drive to Bordeaux, France declared war on Germany (Britain having done it in the morning). Two days later they were in Bordeaux seeking the Portuguese visas on their French passports. My paternal grandmother Sara Sinai and uncle Vitali Saban only arrived at night, but they obtained the visas the following day.
Next came obtaining transit visas from the Consulate General of Spain, and the drive to Lisbon, crossing the Spanish and Portuguese borders without any particular incidents to mention. Once in Lisbon, my father was able to obtain tickets on the Moore-McCormack Lines’ S.S. Uruguay for their trip to Havana (as documented in the “By Ship” section of this website). Shortly after their arrival to Cuba in October, they had to go to the Légation de France in Havana to hand over their original passports and obtain new ones, as well as new French certificates, still as French “Protégés Syriens” but showing that they were now Cuban residents.
Just three days earlier, the government of the Portuguese dictator António Salazar had issued the infamous Circular #14, forbidding the issuance of Portuguese transit visas to Jews, among others, unless prior governmental approval, which in fact would not be forthcoming, had been requested and obtained in each case.
And there in Cuba my family stayed for months, during the so-called “phony war,” awaiting developments, which came with Hitler’s invasion and occupation of Denmark and Norway in April. For my father, that represented a signal of what might eventually follow, and the mere idea of remaining a French subject under a potentially German-occupied France was unthinkable. So changing their status and moving to Argentina and in due course acquiring that nationality became a priority.
That required first the issuance of visas by the Argentine Consulate General, which was extremely restrictive when it involved Jews, as was the case in so many other countries. And then the issuance of Transit Certificates by the United States, so as to be able to embark on a ship from New York to Buenos Aires; but that required other prior steps.
So off Joseph went to the Argentine Consulate General with the request to obtain a general entry visa, stating that he was a returning resident and presenting as evidence the “Permanent Resident Permit” he had obtained in Buenos Aires back in 1930, when he was still using his Turkish passport and had not yet become a French subject. On May 6th, the visa was granted, with the written notation that this was being done because he was a former resident (Antiguo residente), indicating the number of his Argentine Identity Card and the date it had been issued (28/V/30). At the same time he also obtained the Argentine visa for my mother, which had the specific notation that it was for the wife and daughters of Joseph, now José, Barbouth.
Next came the need of getting, at the earliest possible, ship tickets from Havana to New York, and from there to Buenos Aires, with dates of arrival and departure compatible with the United States’ requirement that Transit Certificates, which were the only permissions Jews were entitled to, indicate the exact dates and ports of entry and departure, which could not be more than seven days apart. Without tickets evidencing this, the Transit Certificates would not be granted.
So he went to the office of Moore-McCormack Lines, for the sailing schedule of their ships from New York for Buenos Aires, and he found that May 31st, 1940 on the S.S. Brazil could be a viable option. Provided they could arrive in time sailing from Havana, which he then found out they could if they took the S.S. Oriente. That liner was to set sail on May 21st and arrive to New York on May 24th. So he made the corresponding reservations for both ships, purchased the tickets, and on May 17th obtained the Transit Certificates at the American Consulate General.
In the meantime, with Germany having invaded the Low Countries on May 10th, 1940 and being on its devastating blitzkrieg towards France, moving on was ever more justified. Thus, once again, it was time to pack up and leave, this time by boarding the S.S. Oriente on May 21st (which they did, as documented in the “By Ship” section of this website).
So finally, on May 31st, they boarded the S.S. Brazil (as documented in the “By Ship” section of this website) for Buenos Aires. And it so happened that this particular trip turned out to be a historically significant one, because the immortal Maestro Arturo Toscanini, who was openly adversarial to Mussolini, also boarded the ship with the 100-piece NBC Symphony Orchestra for a concert tour of South America. They performed a concert aboard the ship, but while still aboard, it was announced that on June 10th Italy had attacked France, after Paris was declared an open city and Germany was already deep into the country. The Maestro became very upset and locked himself in his stateroom until the ship reached Rio, where he was headed. The story was widely reported in the media and became part of his biography.
After the flight of the French government from Paris and the collapse of the French army, German commanders met with French officials on June 18th, 1940 to negotiate an end to hostilities and formalize their occupation of France; and, incredibly enough, that very day my father and family disembarked in Buenos Aires. That date is shown in the seals of the Immigration authorities of Argentina on the passports’ visa pages above.
Buenos Aires, that’s where my brother Ricardo and I were born, respectively in 1943 and 1944.
Testimonial of Szloma WAJSFELD
We arranged with a local man who had a van to take us to the Spanish border. Why Spain? Because we had a visa for Portugal. Mother then told a Jewish lady about our plan and she asked whether she could join us. The visa we had received from the Portuguese consul in Toulouse. It was a transit visa.
MEMORIES OF A CHILD REFUGEE: Belgium, France, Spain, Portugal, Belgian Congo
Arnold Rubinsztein, published in book In Sacred Memory by Gwynne Schrire
My father and mother came from Poland. They emigrated to Belgium in 1929 or 1930 as there was no future for young Jews in Poland. They built up a big business on the main boulevard in Brussels and we lived in a large flat above it. As children we had many private teachers. Apart from having to go to school we had a "professeur" who would come every evening from 7pm to 9 p.m. Two or three times a week an old professor of music from the Conservatoire of Brussels came to teach me how to play the piano. He taught me more than how to play the piano - he taught me how to create music. He was a fantastic guy and I enjoyed it. Then we had a Hebrew teacher who came twice a week for my brother and myself. He loved Russian tea and would sip it noisily through a hard sugar lump. The lesson was 45 minutes but he would stay forever and ever. I think he liked our maid. With all those teachers, there was not much time for play but most of our free time was spent playing in my father's shop.
Every year we were sent for a two months holiday in a Pension Mayer at the beach in Blankenberg and we loved it. We had very little opportunity to enjoy the outdoors except on the occasions when the professeur would take us to the Bois de la Cambre or La Forêt de Soigne and we really enjoyed it. So our days were full - but I hated school!
On the 10th May 1940 Germany invaded Belgium. Brussels had not yet been invaded. My father organized our escape from Belgium - not only for the direct family but for quite a number of relatives as well. In fact it is amazing how efficient, calm and resourceful my parents were on what must have been one of the most traumatic days of their lives. My father called us all in the morning and said we had to leave in a few hours. He told us that each child had to take just one suitcase and pack into it what we wanted. At first I put in my toys, then my hobbies, then eventually I packed in what I felt was really necessary - the shirts, trousers, underpants.
While we were busy packing, one of the biggest textile manufacturers in Belgium who was a great friend of my father came to the flat and told my father, "Look, I have a big farm. You can go with your wife and children and live on the farm and I shall look after you and you do not have to pay a cent for the whole period of the war." My father always made good friends. People liked and trusted him. However he did not want to take such a chance.
My father then gave each of the three children a belt in which 12 gold sovereigns were concealed and he explained to us that we should never change more than one at a time if it were necessary and he gave us an idea of the value of those sovereigns. It was impossible to take any money out of the bank that morning so he could only take what there was in the tills of his business. He also contacted one of his customers in Argentina who owed him some money and instructed him to keep back payment. (That money was paid to us in the Belgian Congo the following year.) So certain was my father that the war would be over in a very short period that on the door of his business he hung a big sign - "Back in three weeks."
As for me, I was so happy that I did not have to go to school. It was marvelous. That was what I was thinking about - that I did not have to go to school - how I hated school!
Eventually we left by car for a "holiday." At Knokke on the border of France we spent one night and the next day we went to Paris to a beautiful hotel. Paris was in complete chaos and my father was arrested by mistake. After 3 or 4 days we went to a little town not far from the French border called Dax, a well-known spa, absolutely beautiful and calm. We were so sure about France being able to repulse the German army that I was even sent to school in Dax. I remember walking and seeing for the first time an aeroplane, a German plane, far above. Life was very peaceful and my parents seemed very happy. I made quite a few friends - there were lots of refugees there - obviously we did not feel the pressures of our parents.
When Paris fell on June 14th, it was a shock. No one had believed that the German army could conquer France so easily. We left Dax and went to the Spanish border to the town of Hendaye. There were thousands of refugees. In order to go to Portugal you had to obtain a visa but the Portuguese consul in Bordeaux, Aristides de Sousa Mendes, gave everyone visas without having the authority to do so. Afterwards he was severely punished although Israel subsequently gave him recognition in Yad Vashem among the Righteous Gentiles.
I remember seeing those French soldiers ripping off the jewelry from poor ladies, wedding rings, all that they had with them - it was terrible. I remember seeing people hiding their jewelry in tea and coffee tins. All they had was what they had on themselves and in their suitcases. I remember seeing people selling their cars at the border for a few francs.
Spain at the time was under the dictatorship of Franco and when we went through it by train we could see the great poverty. Eventually we arrived in Portugal and went to a holiday resort, Curia. My parents organized the most complex problems without any difficulty. I don't know how they managed it and with very little money on them. The whole world was in complete chaos, and yet we were calm and at peace.
From Curia we went to Oporto and rented a room or two in a very small house. My mother was a top-flight businesswoman who had never done domestic work before - yet four weeks after leaving her smart Belgian apartment she was living in a few rented rooms, cooking and cleaning without complaint.
Refugees were not allowed to work. My father discovered that there was a small difference in the rate of exchange in Oporto and Lisbon, so on Mondays he would exchange his total amount of money in Oporto into escudos and on Thursdays he would go to Lisbon and would change them back into dollars. The small difference that he got enabled us to survive.
The Portuguese were very good people and went out of their way to be kind and nice. I would walk with my brother and they would invite us to lunch - we had never seen such kindness before - or after. There was great poverty. In Oporto we lived for about 6 months and we felt that the war would not last long - in fact some of the refugees went back to France and Belgium because they had heard reports that the Germans were behaving in an honourable manner in spite of the fact that my father and mother and other refugees tried to dissuade them from going back.
I went to school in Oporto. I learnt to speak Portuguese. It was a very interesting school because several standards were taught in one classroom all at the same time and I remember learning how to extract cubic roots. When you think about these poor people who were going to become shoemakers or tailors, having to learn to extract cubic roots - one realizes how impractical their whole school system was.
Despite the pressures my parents must have been under, they were very composed and efficient. This time in Portugal was probably one of the happiest periods that we as a family have experienced. I understood my parents much better at this time than previously, perhaps because they spent more time with me. My father used to tell beautiful stories in Yiddish. He had such a skill at telling stories that he used to go to coffee places and sit at the table with other refugees and me, the little boy next to him, to drink coffee for a few hours and tell stories and everyone would come to listen to him.
Twice a week we would go to a small grocery store and send pekelach - parcels - to my mother's large family in Poland. Each child could choose something that was needed or useful and we sent perhaps 12 parcels at a time not in our own name, but through a Portuguese firm. If we asked my mother what happened if the pekelach did not arrive she would say, "That is not our business. Our business is to send."
But the parcels did arrive intact and we found out after the war that these parcels made the difference between life and death, or between life and starvation.
Eventually we left Oporto and took a boat to the Belgian Congo, the Mouzinho, 8000 ton. It took 2-3 weeks and went through Madeira.
So in these six months I was in Belgium.
I was in France - where I attended school.
I passed through Spain.
I went to Portugal - where I attended school.
(I even wrote essays in Portuguese.)
And I went to the Belgian Congo.
Testimonial of DR. DANIEL MATTIS
Salt Lake City, Utah, 2011
On May 10th 1940, the Nazis invaded neutral Belgium. I was 7 years old. On that very day my family, consisting of father, mother, 16-year old sister, uncle, grandparents and others, fled Brussels to avoid almost certain extermination by the brutal Nazi regime. After Paris fell we found ourselves in Bordeaux some weeks later, with countless thousands other refugees. My then 18-year-old brother had taken up resident in Brazil and we had visas for that country which, although technically neutral, welcomed a large number of European refugees. But, how to get to Brazil from landlocked Bordeaux?
My mother wrote in her published memoirs that father met a rabbi in the street, who informed him that the Portuguese consulate was issuing transit visas to all comers, papers that allowed crossing Spain into neutral Portugal provided one ultimately left for some overseas country, which is exactly what we intended to do.
I'll fast-forward the next few decades... Half a lifetime later, in 1980, my wife and I relocated to Salt Lake City where I joined the physics department at the University of Utah and where my wife established an active practice in clinical psychology.
In 1996 we opted, out of curiosity, to attend an event at the Salt Palace that had originated in the Wiesenthal Center of L.A. An audience of several thousand Utahns, including numerous Japanese-Americans and Jewish-Americans, sat side-by-side watching slide shows and movies concerning some unsung heroes of WW II.
Imagine my stupefaction when I learned that one of the heroes was the consul of Portugal in Bordeaux, whose name my mother had either forgotten or had never known: Aristides de Sousa Mendes, the man who had issued the visas that saved our lives. My wife nudged me and said, "Raise your hand and tell the presenter that you were one of those he rescued." Of course I wanted to do it but just at that moment I lost my voice, so great was my emotion at discovering the identity of this person.
I later tried to connect to surviving members of his family but it was all in vain until last year, when our daughter Olivia Mattis (a trained historian and historical detective) used social networks to identify and locate his descendants. Olivia also inaugurated a U.S. foundation to honor the memory of Aristides de Sousa Mendes.
ARNOLD RUBINSZTEIN, MEMORIES OF A CHILD REFUGEE
PUBLISHED IN BOOK IN SACRED MEMORY BY GWYNNE SCHRIRE
My father and mother came from Poland. They emigrated to Belgium in 1929 or 1930 as there was no future for young Jews in Poland. They built up a big business on the main boulevard in Brussels and we lived in a large flat above it. As children we had many private teachers. Apart from having to go to school we had a professeur who would come every evening from 7 pm to 9 pm. Two or three times a week an old professor of music from the Conservatoire of Brussels came to teach me how to play the piano. He taught me more than how to play the piano - he taught me how to create music. He was a fantastic guy and I enjoyed it. Then we had a Hebrew teacher who came twice a week for my brother and myself. He loved Russian tea and would sip it noisily through a hard sugar lump. The lesson was 45 minutes but he would stay forever and ever. I think he liked our maid. With all those teachers, there was not much time for play but most of our free time was spent playing in my father's shop.
Every year we were sent for a two months holiday in a Pension Mayer at the beach in Blankenberg and we loved it. We had very little opportunity to enjoy the outdoors except on the occasions when the professeur would take us to the Bois de la Cambre or La Forêt de Soigne and we really enjoyed it. So our days were full, but I hated school!
On the 10th May 1940 Germany invaded Belgium. Brussels had not yet been invaded. My father organized our escape from Belgium - not only for the direct family but for quite a number of relatives as well. In fact it is amazing how efficient, calm and resourceful my parents were on what must have been one of the most traumatic days of their lives.
My father called us all in the morning and said we had to leave in a few hours. He told us that each child had to take just one suitcase and pack into it what we wanted. At first I put in my toys, then my hobbies, then eventually I packed in what I felt was really necessary - the shirts, trousers, underpants. While we were busy packing, one of the biggest textile manufacturers in Belgium who was a great friend of my father came to the flat and told my father, "Look, I have a big farm. You can go with your wife and children and live on the farm and I shall look after you and you do not have to pay a cent for the whole period of the war." My father always made good friends. People liked and trusted him. However he did not want to take such a chance.
My father then gave each of the three children a belt in which 12 gold sovereigns were concealed, and he explained to us that we should never change more than one at a time if it were necessary and he gave us an idea of the value of those sovereigns. It was impossible to take any money out of the bank that morning so he could only take what there was in the tills of his business. He also contacted one of his customers in Argentina who owed him some money and instructed him to keep back payment. (That money was paid to us in the Belgian Congo the following year.) So certain was my father that the war would be over in a very short period that on the door of his business he hung a big sign: "Back in three weeks."
As for me, I was so happy that I did not have to go to school. It was marvelous. That was what I was thinking about, that I did not have to go to school. How I hated school!
Eventually we left by car for a "holiday." At Knokke on the border of France we spent one night and the next day we went to Paris to a beautiful hotel. Paris was in complete chaos and my father was arrested by mistake. After 3 or 4 days we went to a little town not far from the French border called Dax, a well known spa, absolutely beautiful and calm. We were so sure about France being able to repulse the German army that I was even sent to school in Dax. I remember walking and seeing for the first time an aeroplane, a German plane, far above. Life was very peaceful and my parents seemed very happy. I made quite a few friends - there were lots of refugees there - obviously we did not feel the pressures of our parents.
When Paris fell on June 14th, it was a shock. No one had believed that the German army could conquer France so easily. We left Dax and went to the Spanish border to the town Hendaye. There were thousands of refugees. In order to go to Portugal you had to obtain a visa but the Portuguese consul in Bordeaux, Aristides de Sousa Mendes, gave everyone visas without having the authority to do so. Afterwards he was severely punished although Israel subsequently gave him recognition in Yad Vashem among the Righteous Gentiles.
I remember seeing those French soldiers ripping off the jewelry from poor ladies, wedding rings, all that they had with them - it was terrible. I remember seeing people hiding their jewelry in tea and coffee tins. All they had was what they had on themselves and in their suitcases. I remember seeing people selling their cars at the border for a few francs.
Spain at the time was under the dictatorship of Franco and when we went through it by train we could see the great poverty. Eventually we arrived in Portugal and went to a holiday resort, Curia. My parents organized the most complex problems without any difficulty. I don't know how they managed it and with very little money on them. The whole world was in complete chaos, and yet we were calm and at peace.
From Curia we went to Oporto and rented a room or two in a very small house. My mother was a top flight business woman who had never done domestic work before - yet four weeks after leaving her smart Belgian apartment she was living in a few rented rooms, cooking and cleaning without complaint.
Refugees were not allowed to work. My father discovered that there was a small difference in the rate of exchange in Oporto and Lisbon, so on Mondays he would exchange his total amount of money in Oporto into escudos and on Thursdays he would go to Lisbon and would change them back into dollars. The small difference that he got enabled us to survive.
The Portuguese were very good people and went out of their way to be kind and nice. I would walk with my brother and they would invite us to lunch - we had never seen such kindness before - or after. There was great poverty. In Oporto we lived for about 6 months and we felt that the war would not last long. In fact some of the refugees went back to France and Belgium because they had heard reports that the Germans were behaving in an honorable manner in spite of the fact that my father and mother and other refugees tried to dissuade them from going back.
I went to school in Oporto. I learned to speak Portuguese. It was a very interesting school because several standards were taught in one classroom all at the same time and I remember learning how to extract cubic roots. When you think about these poor people who were going to become shoemakers or tailors, having to learn to extract cubic roots - one realizes how impractical their whole school system was.
Despite the pressures my parents must have been under, they were very composed and efficient. This time in Portugal was probably one of the happiest periods that we as a family have experienced. I understood my parents much better at this time than previously, perhaps because they spent more time with me. My father used to tell beautiful stories in Yiddish. He had such a skill at telling stories that he used to go to coffee places and sit at the table with other refugees and me, the little boy next to him, to drink coffee for a few hours and tell stories and everyone would come to listen to him.
Twice a week we would go to a small grocery store and send pekelach - parcels - to my mother's large family in Poland. Each child could choose something that was needed or useful and we sent perhaps 12 parcels at a time not in our own name, but through a Portuguese firm. If we asked my mother what happened if the pekelach did not arrive she would say, "That is not our business. Our business is to send."
But the parcels did arrive intact and we found out after the war that these parcels made the difference between life and death, or between life and starvation
Eventually we left Oporto and took a boat to the Belgian Congo, the Mouzinho, 8000 tons. It took 2-3 weeks and went through Madeira.
So in these six months I was in Belgium.
I was in France - where I attended school.
I passed through Spain.
I went to Portugal - where I attended school.
(I even wrote essays in Portuguese.)
And I went to the Belgian Congo.
Excerpt from Women's Barracks by Tereska Torrès
New York, 1950
Everyone was leaving Paris–all the prominent people, and all the people in government circles, including some of our friends, and everyone who had a car. We had no car. We left on a train that was crowded like a subway. We were going to St. Jean de Luz, where we could stay with my father's cousins.
We were certain we would be back soon; so certain that my mother left the family silver and all our other possessions unlocked in the house, simply telling the concierge to keep an eye on things. And I left my Teddy bear sitting on my bed. He was just exactly my own age, and he had slept with me all his life. It was for him that I wept when I thought of the Germans taking possession of our house.
After three almost unbearable days of crowding and confusion, of trains that stopped running and trains that changed destination, we all arrived at St. Jean de Luz, where the sun shone, and there was a beautiful beach, and there was the sea. The war seemed very far away.
On the twenty-fifth of June, 1940, I went with my mother to Biarritz, where there was a Portuguese consulate [sic: should be Bayonne]. We applied for visas for ourselves and my grandparents, and we were among the very last to receive them.
The next day we took the train to Hendaye. We got out and approached the customs station on our side of the international bridge. We could see the Spanish flag floating across the bridge, but on our side there was no flag; our tricolor had already been taken down. But at least there was no swastika. As the customs man stamped our passports, he said, "Les salauds, they won't remain here long."
We walked across the bridge, managing to lug all of our baggage. After the formalities on the other side, we took a taxi to the railway station at Irún. On the way the driver stopped at the check post, and while our papers were being examined, a carful of German soldiers drove up. Our driver gave the Hitler salute. I shuddered. But the Germans did not question us, and we drove on.
Testimonial of Hamilton Fish Armstrong
From The New York Times, dated May 27, 1940 and published on May 28, 1940
Since this ferocious struggle began in Belgium and Flanders, civilian refugees have been flooding down across the country, making every crossroads, every village and every railway junction a station of misery. They arrive in boxcars, bundled in the straw. They come by road in every conceivable sort of vehicle.
In the Bordeaux region three days ago I saw two fire engines that had come through from Brussels. Baby carriages, a sewing machine and bundles of every shape were piled on one. Ten or fifteen persons were packed into the other, the women with children and babies on their laps, their heads covered with pieces of oilcloth to keep off the rain.
Thousands are on bicycles with everything they have in the world strapped on the handlebars. Many of them have now been on the road for twelve or fourteen days.
From Lille a woman reached Paris with a baby tied to the handlebars of a bicycle and a child of six years pedaling alongside on a tricycle.
A stunt bicyclist from a Belgian circus arrived with a family of four children disposed in various ways on his machine and on his shoulders.
Some arrive on farm horses, some afoot.... These wanderers number not fewer than five millions. That is to say, at least ten times as many refugees are now pushing down toward Southern France as pushed up from Spain a year ago. The difference is not only in numbers. The Spaniards received asylum in a country at peace and were looked after as well as possible in a sudden emergency. Many of them were sturdy young soldiers. The present refugees, ten times as numerous and largely older men and women and children, stream across a country locked in a death struggle....
Anyone who has heard first-hand accounts of the courage of these civilians under the ceaseless bombing and machine-gunning of the low-flying German planes, who has seen the stoicism of the survivors, haunted as they are by the fear that they may never see their menfolk again, must seize every means possible to tell at home how many lives there are to be saved by prompt American generosity and to vouch for the fact that never were there people more worth helping.
Testimonial of Gérard HIRSCHFELD
When we left France in June 1940, we were traveling in a caravan of four cars with three other families: the Baumanns, the Weyls (Raymond, Suzette, and two children, Phillippe and Guy) and the Blums (Arthur and his wife Alice). We traveled to Hossegor, about an hour outside of Bordeaux and spent a month there while the men were making almost daily trips to Bordeaux in an attempt to obtain visas to the United States. I was 11 years old at the time as correctly indicated in your list of recipients.
Our experience at the French/Spanish border was that we arrived one day and were told the border was closed. At that point the four men (one from each of the families traveling together) decided to go into Spain alone (without families) by climbing on foot over the Pyrenees Mountains. They would then somehow send for us from the Spanish side. When I heard this, I was terrified at the idea of being separated from my father. I have no idea how they intended to send for us since they would then be in Spain illegally and would most likely be put in jail or sent back to France, if not worse, if they tried to do anything officially. I thought I might never see my father again.
My mother vehemently objected to this "crazy" plan saying: "At times like these it's important that we all stick together rather than lose track of each other." She persuaded my father not to go with the other men who then decided not to go either. So, we all went back to Hossegor for a few days, and then, tried again. This time we had to spend the night on the floor in a hotel lobby, but the next day were allowed to proceed through the "closed" border gates in our cars after bribing the border guards. As we left France through the customs gates, this was the only time in my life that I ever saw my father cry. I still remember being quite moved and scared at seeing this man, whom as an 11-year old child, I considered quite strong and bold silently crying like a child. It was the kind of moment you never forget.
While we were traveling through Spain in our 4-car caravan, day after day in the hot early summer sun, I was riding in the front passenger seat next to my mother who was driving one of our two cars. Suddenly, I noticed the car swerving out of our lane on a two-lane road toward the other side of the road. The car was heading directly for the ditch on the side of the road. I panicked, grabbed the steering wheel and pulled it toward my side yelling MOTHER! at the same time. My mother had apparently fallen asleep on the mostly straight, hot road. The car came back into our lane and my mother brought it to a stop. Fortunately (again, thank God) we were OK, although a bit shaken. The whole caravan stopped, and everybody took a nap on the side of the road before we continued. Apparently, the other drivers felt sleepy too. No one was getting enough sleep at night in those harrowing days.
We traveled about a week until we reached the Spanish/Portuguese border (I'm not sure where that was exactly). My mother had packed a hand gun in her suitcase which my father had given her for protection when we lived in Boulogne in a rather deserted area next to the Hirschfeld Brothers factory for a few months before leaving France. She was concerned that if the border guards found the gun while searching our luggage, there might be a problem and we might be detained (or worse?). To distract the guards, my mother asked me to start playing my accordion which I had brought along. (I still have it, by the way, but have mostly forgotten how to play it.) I was very shy and hated to play in front of people, especially people I didn't know, and the custom office was very crowded. But I did play some waltzes and polkas I had learned, and people started dancing to my music. After a while, the guards joined in, and eventually, they let us through without searching anything. My accordion playing saved the day!
Since they told us there no hotel rooms available in Lisbon, we were diverted to Porto where we did find hotel rooms and spent about a month there. During that month, my parents and the other families were able to book passage to New York on the Nea Hellas, and we sailed from Lisbon on August 2, 1940, arriving in New York without incident on August 10th. I still remember huge Greek flags painted on both sides of the ship and brightly illuminated at night to signal German U-boats not to torpedo us.
As we arrived in New York, the Statue of Liberty was a beautiful and welcome sight. We later heard that on the crossing after ours, the Nea Hellas was torpedoed but not sunk, and made it safely to New York harbor. Again, thank you God for getting us safely across a U-boat infested ocean.
Our visas to the U.S. were transit visas, and we were to leave for Cuba within a week. My mother-the only one of us who spoke English in our family--went to the immigration office every week, and then, every two weeks, and then, once a month until April 1941 to request extensions and they were granted until my father's quota number came up. Then, we all had to leave the U.S. overnight and re-enter on a permanent visa as legal aliens. We went by train from New York to the Canadian border and immediately came back on legal quota numbers. After the end of the war in 1945, my father and sister went back to France. My sister and her now large family still live in Strasbourg and my mother and I became naturalized in 1946.
I'm so grateful that we were able, with the help of so many people, including Aristides de Sousa Mendes, to escape the horrors that Hitler and the Nazis inflicted on so many who were less fortunate than we were. My gratitude will never end.
Testimonial of Rabbi Chaim Kruger
Published in Yiddish newspaper Der Tog on August 8, 1941 and translated by Dr. Mordecai Paldiel
FOR THE HISTORY: The Brussels Rabbi describes the wandering of recent days, by A. Reporter
Rabbi Chaim Zvi Kruger, the Rabbi of the Orthodox community in Brussels is among the refugees that fled from Hitler’s sword and his men, and have arrived in New York, after a year of wandering. Soon after Hitler came to power, Rabbi Kruger immersed himself, flesh and soul, as a volunteer, in the work of assistance that the Joint operated in Belgium. And a year ago, when the Hitler hordes launched into Belgium, Rabbi Kruger had himself to take the traditional Jewish wandering cane, abandon his home and books in God’s hands, and flee where fate carried him.
“On the road,” Rabbi Kruger said, “low flying German destroying planes rained down bombs, and with machine guns shot at the train that we travelled, that caused many fires, and blocked the road forward and behind, so that we could not flee nor turn back. People fell right and left.
“At every step, before us and behind us, on all sides, we saw only death and destruction! But, the whole time, not for a minute did we lose hope that God would help rescue us from the deadly fear, and we praised the heavenly God! We finally arrived at the safe shore.
The Disaster
“I will never forget May 12 [sic],” Rabbi Kruger said, “for on that day the evil one began to bomb Brussels. There are no words to describe the shock and the panic. In order for you to have an idea what happened on that day, I have to tell you about the Silberberg family.
“Mr. Silberberg was an important Brussels homeowner. A few days before the tumult, he held an engagement ceremony for his daughter, to whom the groom had brought a diamond ring. The ceremony actually took place in my home. It was a very joyous event, and we celebrated until dawn of the next day.
“And four days later, the whole Silberberg family with hundreds of other Jews and thousands of non-Jews were fleeing in panicky fear under the hail of bombs. I and my family and the sexton of our congregation were also in flight.
“Suddenly, the bride and her mother were killed,” the Rabbi continued to tell. “The father bent down, and buried his wife and daughter and covered them up with soil. Thus they were swallowed up and disappeared forever. Then a German plane explodes and digs a deep tomb under his feet. The father grabs the daughter by the hand and drags her with all his force, and his eyes are all bewildered. His wife and daughter are already covered up. But in his hand he holds something clamped up, and on the finger – a ring… precisely the ring that the groom had presented to his daughter a day earlier, during the engagement ceremony.
“But fear overwhelms. No one can stop, and we flee further.”
In Bordeaux, Rabbi Kruger met Mr. Silberberg’s son saying Kaddish after his mother, also his sister, and also for his father. Later, the whole family disappeared somewhere.
Catching the Rabbi praying and wanting to shoot him
“We travel by train, and over our head the Hitler destroyers are hovering,” Rabbi Kruger continues to tell. “Bombs explode. Cities and villages are up in flames, and the voices of the train passengers crash through all heavens. Time goes by slowly; it’s getting late. I have not yet prayed. What is there to be in a hurry with praying? I have anyway decided to fast. It’s already 1 o’clock in the afternoon. I take out a Tallit and phylacteries [Tefillin] and stand aside to pray with a bitter heart.
“Suddenly, the train stops, and Frenchmen run inside to control the passengers. I and my sexton are with Tallit and Tefillin and continue to pray. Suddenly, one exclaimed: “Here are spies with radio apparatus, sending signals to the enemy!” And he points to us with a finger and on the head Tefillin.
“I argue that these are religious objects for Jews who pray to God. But my pleas are of no avail. No one listens to the weeping of my wife and my children. They lead us, me and my sexton out of the train car, and place us against a wall to be shot. I want to take off the Tefillin and show them that it only contains written papers. But they don’t even listen to what I am saying. They are frightened of the Tefillin and don’t allow me to touch them with my hands.
After a minute another Frenchman appeared, seemingly a high official, and someone had reported to him and pointed out the "spies" that they had caught, and the radio apparatus on their heads and hands. The high official looked at it and ordered the Rabbi to cut open the Tefillin, and after inspecting them, he said: “These are religious objects.”
“The interrogation lasted several hours. We had therefore to wait for another train. Only late at night did we continue toward Rouen. On the way, around 2 in the evening, we saw our previous train burning.
A Christian architect, one of the survivors, who had fled with the Rabbi from Brussels and witnessed the suffering done to him, came up to him in Rouen and said: “Now, I see truly that the Jewish God is a God, because you served him, he arranged that you not travel with the train that was destroyed and saved you from death.”
Jews! The Joint is Here
“The greatest miracle, however, is the Joint,” Rabbi Kruger continued. “You, in America think that the Joint is big because it arranges meals for the hungry, or clothing for the naked. But I tell you that you know nothing about the Joint and what it does. Under the greatest danger, when the knife is already on someone’s throat, when the last ray of hope is about to be extinguished, one hears the good news: Jews, don’t worry! The Joint is here! Now, we are all saved!
“From the people that the Joint sends over to Europe, it spreads such warmth, such brotherhood. Their very presence brings hope and security into the frightened hearts of our unfortunate brothers.
The Portuguese Consul
"I met this man in Bordeaux. I had to see him for a visa to Lisbon. But he immediately declared that no Jews may receive any visas. He was a devout Catholic, but not an antisemite. Then the situation of the refugees deteriorated, and he could not ignore their suffering. Suddenly he decided to grant visas to everyone. Myself and my family he took with him into his house, although he himself had thirteen children. In the end, he lost his post. In government circles they said of him that he had gone crazy.”
Rabbi Kruger again met the dismissed Consul in Lisbon, and they embraced like old good friends. “You know,” the Rabbi said, “he even took a photo with me, this very Consul. And he himself assured me that he does not care that they took away his post. “If so many good Jews can suffer from one evil Christian, then one Christian may suffer for so many Jews. It does not bother me. I could not have acted otherwise.”
Testimonial of Henri Zvi DEUTSCH, 1992
Letter to Diana Andringa, April 2, 1992
My parents, brother, sister and I as well as my Uncle Paul, Aunt Zilly, cousins Zeev and Simon and my father's cousin Maurice Deutsch were all recipients of the precious Portuguese visas, thereby enabling us to escape from the clutches of the Nazis. I feel a great indebtedness to Dr. Mendes and thank you for permitting me to share my story.
My grandfather moved to Antwerp in the 1880s from Hungary. He had five sons, who were born in Belgium. My father, Bernard, was the youngest. The main occupation of the Antwerp Jewish community was in diamonds, and my grandfather and his sons were active brokers and cutters. My uncle Carol was also an artist; he had studied with Baron James Ensor, Belgium's foremost contemporary artist, and was part of the "Ostend School."
Ironically, Antwerp was also the city where Dr. Mendes was posted at the very time that I was growing up. Nazi warplanes bombarded Antwerp on May 10th, and on May 12th, we joined the army of refugees. We took an "early vacation" to Ostend, where my father met his brother Carol; together they visited Baron Ensor, who offered my father his visiting card. On the 14th, my parents decided to move on to Paris -- via Dunkirk. Paris was teeming with refugees. There were constant bombing raids, so five days later we moved southward to a village near Bordeaux called Lacanau Ocean where we rented a villa and planned on staying for the duration of the war. "We" included my immediate family and Uncle Paul and family. In time, other families from Antwerp also found refuge in the village. My brother and I attended a two-room schoolhouse; he was eleven and I was nine. On Thursdays, the men took a train to Bordeaux to learn the latest war news and to buy Kosher food. On Thursday, June 20th [sic: probably Wednesday, June 19], Uncle Paul returned home alone, and told my mother to pack and to meet my father in Bordeaux the next day. Paris had fallen, northern France was occupied by the German army, thereby closing the Swiss and Italian borders, and British warships were patrolling the seacoast thereby preventing ships from going to Palestine -- the only country that would have welcomed Jews. The sole escape was through Spain and Portugal.
Unfortunately, the Portuguese consulate in Bordeaux was mobbed with thousands of refugees, so it was decided that Uncle Paul return to Lacaneau and prepare for our departure while my father remain in Bordeaux until he was issued visas to Portugal for both families. After a long wait, my father fulfilled his mission. He was able to rent a room for the night -- a night he was to remember for a bombing mission flew overhead destroying the house across the street from where he was staying.
We met my father the next day [June 20] and drove by cab to see the street where he narrowly escaped death. We took a train to Dax, where we spent a week, awaiting our luggage which was lost. Fortunately, the next Saturday we were reunited with our luggage and we were ready to leave France. Trains were no longer available for civilians; they were reserved for army personnel. My father met the Alexander Rebbe, a well-known rabbi acquaintance from Antwerp, who told him that it was permissible to travel on the Sabbath, as it was a matter of life or death. By a stroke of luck, my father was able to engage a Belgian farmer who was carrying produce in his truck. For a hefty sum, he agreed to take us to the border. My father and Uncle Paul's family -- nine people -- piled in his truck -- hidden behind sacks of potatoes. We were stopped occasionally by soldiers, but they let us through. When we were a few kilometers from Irun -- the French-Spanish border -- the road was filled with refugees. The driver let us out and we had to trudge along with the other refugees. Evening came and we were next in line to be processed for crossing into Spain where the border closed for the night.
There was no place to go. Behind us were thousands of refugees, ahead of us was a closed border. We were the most fortunate of the lot, however, for the custom house -- a small building with a stucco bench, was between us and the border. My mother, sister and I were able to spend the night on the bench, while a tremendous downpour of rain drenched the other refugees. The space was so small, we didn't even have enough room for the few pieces of luggage -- which were ruined in the rain. That night, my father and Uncle Paul met their cousin Maurice, who was also a recipient of one of the precious visas. The next morning we were the first ones to cross the border. I remember how my brother and I jumped over the border a hundred times, so we could say that we had been a hundred times in France and Spain!
Once in Spain, we went to a hotel to wash and rest. We were able to buy railway tickets to Portugal -- standing room all the way. All we had to eat was dry bread and hard cheese -- for years afterwards I refuged to eat hard cheese. I remember the ruins from the civil war Spain had undergone. It was past midnight when we reached the Spanish-Portuguese border. Following an extensive search by customs officials, we were allowed to leave the train. Townspeople, trying to cash in on the misfortune of the refugees, were announcing the availability of "rooms for the night." We spent the night in a poor farmer's hovel -- the "beds" were wooden boards covered with sacks of straw. I shared a bed with my father, but I couldn't sleep. Some time during the night, a woman with a long white nightgown and flowing long hair, carrying a candle, entered the room. She was going through our clothes. I was so frightened that I fell off the "bed." The noise frightened her and she disappeared. Years later, when I read Macbeth, Lady Macbeth's sleepwalking scene brought back images of our "hostess."
We settled in Oporto. As refugees were still a novelty in Portugal, we befriended a number of French-speaking young men. They were extremely kind and gracious to us. In time we rented a small apartment, as it was expensive to stay at a hotel and awkward if one observed the Jewish dietary laws. In our new home, my mother cooked, baked, fried and marinated sardines, which became a staple in our diet. The Portuguese government encouraged us to seek refuge elsewhere; my father was able to obtain visas to Haiti, but our dream was to go to the United States, where my mother had two sisters and a brother; Uncle Jacob was newly-arrived from Germany, where he had been a rabbi in Frankfurt-am-Main. One day, when my father was denied permission to see the American Consul, he handed the secretary Baron Ensor's visiting card and was quickly ushered in to see the Consul.
My mother started to have severe headaches at this time, and her doctor thought that she was going to die. She pulled through, but suffered headaches for the remaining thirty-five years of her life.
One of my American uncles -- Uncle Shimon -- was a traveling salesman and he applied for an affidavit on our behalf, but his request was denied. He was asked how he could support another family of five. My Uncle Jacob, who was now rabbi of Congregation Ohav Zedek in N.Y.C., had one of his congregants, a Mr. Margaretten, who owned a Kosher food company, put up $50,000 in stock in his company on our behalf. When he went to see the American Consul in N.Y., the latter remarked, "This is the 116th cousin you've brought out."
We booked passage on the Nea Hellas, a Greek liner. We spent the last few days in Lisbon, and many of our friends saw us off. We arrived in N.Y. on September 12, exactly four months after we began our flight. It was a memorable entrance into New York Harbor as our ship crashed into a steamer and the accident made the front page of the New York Times.
Uncle Paul spent a year in Portugal, awaiting a visa to the U.S. On the day they were set to sail for England, the American visa arrived, but they decided to go to England. He had "inherited" some of our friends. One young man in particular, Carlos Rademacker, had been especially close to us. Carlos wrote to us in the States, signing his name Abraham Isaac Carlos Rademacker, with a star of David in the corner, requesting that we send him a Jewish woman to marry. When I visited Uncle Paul in London in 1961, I learned that Carlos had converted to Judaism and married a Jewish poetess. A possibility is that he came from Marrano background and his contact with us stirred up his "Jewish soul." It is my great regret that we lost touch; I understand that he died a few years ago.
When I met my Aunt Zilly in Israel in 1987, we reminisced about our flight and she commented that the Belgian Government in Exile had helped support the Belgian citizens in Portugal during that trying period.
I had always known that we had survived thanks to the visas my father had obtained in Bordeaux, but I did not know the Consul's name or the fate that befell him due to his humanitarian deed until 1987, when my brother sent me the clipping of the article from the New York Times. A s a Holocaust educator, I have taken it upon myself to tell the story of Dr. Mendes. I contacted "The International Committee to Commemorate Dr. Aristides de Sousa Mendes" as soon as I discovered its existence. I wrote a short play about Dr. Mendes for a workshop I presented at a conference on "Teaching the Holocaust Through Drama" and I hope to eventually write a full-length play about Dr. Mendes. I will appear on a panel dealing the "Righteous Gentiles" at a conference in Los Angeles this August together with John Paul Abranches; I am excited about the prospect of meeting a son of the man who saved my life.
Testimonial of Sylvain BROMBERGER, 1995
From Rhode Island Jewish Herald, March 16, 1995
As a child, I took my visa for granted. Only later, only recently, I discovered the man, and the full meaning of his signature. It is rare to stand up against wrong orders, to take matters nobly and honorably into your own hands.
Testimonial of Maria Theresa von Smolenski née Landsberger
Translated from German to English by Sasha Meyer
Lisbon, July 21st, 1940
Dear mother and my dear child,
Today, Sunday afternoon I finally find the peace and quiet to write to you properly. You, mother, I thank for your sweet letter of the 16th. Mädi’s letter – with the copy of Robert’s letter concerning the firm – unfortunately did not reach us. I am however very relieved to hear that the business does not require her to return to Frydek. (The Landsbergers had a textile firm in Czechoslovakia which was expropriated by the Germans.) I understand that Mädi is going to stay in Lausanne for the time being. Hopefully the situation will not change and for the two of you it will be safe to continue living in Switzerland. What about the ‘’Arbeitsdienst’’ (labor service) I hear about? Would Mädi have to do that if she went back to Frydek?
Life here in Lisbon is so good that all the dreadful things we recently saw in France and Spain now almost seem like a very bad dream. It is as if all the trouble, deprivation and exertions of the journey were literally washed away when we had our first bath. Nevertheless I want to tell you about our trip because I know you will be interested. So:
Having obtained our documents in Pau, we managed to arrange a ‘’sauf conduit’’ (traveling permit) for Toulouse and Cerbère on the Spanish border. Also, with a lot of trouble, some petrol. Then we heard that foreigners to the area were forbidden to travel and would be incarcerated if they did. We asked at the Préfecture (town hall) and the gendarmerie (police station) and were told: ‘Hurry and leave!’’ It is what we would hear time and time again, also later when we left Toulouse – the rumor being that Pau and the entire Pyrenees region would be occupied as a compensation for the liberation of Paris. So we packed our bags and drove off.
The first road check outside Pau was strange but it did make us feel a little better. There were hardly any cars and they simply let us through. During the weeks before we had grown accustomed to seeing really heavy traffic – all kinds of vehicles, buses full of soldiers from Paris, lorries with marines, refugees in cars with trailers, suitcases and mattresses tied to the roof, people on bicycles and on foot – so the contrast was enormous and really quite eerie.
When we got to Toulouse the city turned out to be overfull. We looked for a hotel room for hours but did not find one, not even with the help of one of the very few taxis that still had some petrol and took us to places up to 12 km away. There was no depository at the railway station in Toulouse and we did not dare leave our luggage in the car. Fortunately the railway hotel allowed us to put our bags in the lounge. We ended up spending the night there together with 30 other people. It was really like a railway waiting room, with all those people and their luggage and crying babies. Towards midnight some drunken soldiers were removed with difficulty and that allowed us to grab hold of two empty lounge seats. I took the pillows off and put them on the floor so that we could stretch out. A lot of people followed our example, and we relaxed a little.
In the morning we washed in the railway lavatories, and in the pouring rain set off to the Portuguese Consulate. Standing outside we heard that a maximum of 5 people would be admitted in the morning. People who had been given illegal ["falsch"] visas at Bayonne had been refused at the border. For that reason all visas given out before July 1st were now declared invalid – so those poor people had to start the tiresome procedure all over again.
Thanks to the letter we had brought from our ‘’législation’’ (local authorities in St. Jean de Luz) we were allowed to pull a number for the following day. The Consul told me over the phone we should come to his office at 9 a.m. The following day the whole comedy started all over again. We stood outside. People who had been given a number for that day just got another one for the next – and by afternoon everyone was sent away.
At a certain stage I saw two men whom we had not noticed before leave the office building with passports and obviously visas. I wanted to follow them but I was so closed in by the crowds that I could not reach them. Finally Smo managed to give a policeman a warm handshake [a bribe]. That helped: we were admitted into the hallway and waited by the door of the office until 12 a.m. We were then told that the Consul would not see any more people that day. I asked the policeman to make an exception but of course he did not.
That night, our second in the hotel lobby, we slept on our raincoats and got up a little more rested. Early in the morning we went to the Consulate again, stood outside, and Smo repeated the trick with the handshake. We were allowed into the building, waited in the hallway and by midday got our visas. A friendly looking gentleman followed our method and was also successful. As he was planning to continue to Perpignan like us we decided to join forces and share the little petrol we had. We left our car in a garage and continued our trip in his. A taxi driver sold us 10 more liters of petrol – for a lot of money and many good words.
So off we went and left Toulouse. It was not until then that the gentleman told us that his ‘’sauf conduit’’ travel permit for Marseille had expired. Fortunately we passed all checkpoints without problems and arrived in Perpignan at 9:30 p.m. Here too all hotels had signs stating they were fully booked. Nevertheless our new friend managed to talk us into a nice little hotel and obtained no less than two rooms. We took a bath and I noticed that my body was covered in bug bites. The clean bed and a good meal made up for a lot – it really was a delight to have that hotel room. The following morning we went to the Spanish Consulate. What a difference… No crowds and everything well organized. By the end of the morning we had our visas for Spain and by the end of the afternoon the necessary exit visas. There was even time for me to buy a dress, shoes and a pair of trousers. In the evening we sat underneath some palm trees in a nice little café – and the following morning we boarded the train to Cerbère.
In Portbou on the Spanish border the check was really thorough. There was even a body check. Changing money and registering our luggage took so long that we nearly missed our train. With the help of our new traveling companion however we got there in time and obtained seats. That was lucky because the next train would not leave until 10:00 p.m. – eight hours later. Many of our fellow passengers had to wait for it.
As for the train – it had no compartments and all windows were open on both sides. The people there are probably used to that but for us it was tough. All three of us had a sore throat and a runny nose for days. The trip to Barcelona took many hours. The landscape was barren and we saw many demolished bridges and houses. We arrived at 9:00 p.m. and found rooms – filthy and expensive.
The following morning at 8:00 we took the train to Madrid – a 14 hour journey. It was a depressing trip – horrible food, everything smelling rancid, the coffee undrinkable and cigarettes obtainable with distribution cards only. The scenery was even bleaker and more desolate than on the way to Barcelona. There were many tunnels, and it was extremely hot. The windows could not be closed so we were constantly inhaling fumes and coal smoke. In the restaurant car we spoke to an elderly elegant looking Frenchman who has been living in Madrid for the past 14 years. He told us many useful things. He agrees that the situation now is an atrocity, but he was anti-Republican of course and blames the revolution. Now he is politically undecided. He says the price of sugar is 40 pesetas per kilo, coffee costs 120 pesetas. He has 6 children and had just taken the whole family to a seaside resort on the east coast.
The hotel rooms we found in Madrid were even more filthy and more expensive. As our next train did not leave until late in the evening we decided to have a look around the city. You can see that Madrid once was really beautiful. For the Prado we were too tired. What struck us was the masses of very skinny children in the streets. We saw them picking up and licking out discarded sugar packs from the cafés. People generally look badly dressed in clothes with a lot of stains. There were a few big cars with swastikas – horrible! Then in the cinema we saw a documentary on the Armistice of Compiègne. It made a big impression on us.
In the evening we were quite happy to be leaving Madrid. On the train we ran into several people from the earlier trip who unlike us had missed their connection at the border. Smo, our friend and I shared a train compartment and travelled comfortably. It was early morning when we arrived at the Portuguese border. A clean station with pretty Fayence tiles in the same colors as many of the houses we saw en route. The authorities were polite, both the Portuguese and the Spanish. Nevertheless we could not leave the station until 2:00 p.m., arrived in Lisbon at 7:00 p.m. and found rooms in this pleasant hotel. (Grand Hotel Borges.) The Avenida Palace Hotel where we tried before had no rooms available, but on the doorstep we did happen to run into the secretary of the Législation in St. Jean de Luz who had just arrived. He is here to see friends but was willing to make an appointment with us.
Here in Lisbon we said goodbye to our traveling companion. He is Polish and after finishing his studies in Vienna worked for an export firm in Belgium for 10 years. He has now been assigned a job in the Congo and will travel there on the 30th [of July]. The only thing he fears is the climate which is supposed to be very unhealthy. His adventurous escape started with him joining the Polish army in Angers. He left them after 3 days, in time, but he lost his passport. He managed to replace it with one he bought in Lourdes and then tried to board a ship for Casablanca at Bayonne. The ship however was not allowed to leave the harbor – so he ended up taking the same route as us. It is remarkable how much easier everything went from the moment we met and started traveling together. He helped us and we helped him – e.g. with money matters. At the Spanish border one could change a maximum of 500 francs – obviously not enough for the trip so he would have had to wait for a money transfer. Smo and I were happy to help him out with US dollars which we could change into pesetas.
Here in Lisbon everyone is surprised that we have managed to reach the city, moreover with our passports. Up to now, most foreigners have had to hand over their documents at the border. The authorities send the people to small provincial towns some of which are on the coast. There they have to wait for further instructions.
Our first disappointment here was at the American Consulate. Transit visas are not given out until the Dominican Republic informs the USA that we have their permission to land. When they do, the USA needs to instruct the Consulate to issue the visa. We sent a telegram to Virgilio (Virgilio Trujillo, brother of the Dominican President Rafael Trujillo) and hope he can speed things up. If that does not work we still have some other ideas up our sleeve.
Today we had a visit from the former chef d’équipe of the Portuguese equestrian team. (Lali and Smo were international show jumpers who represented Austria on many occasions.) He is a Colonel in one of the best regiments and comes from an old Portuguese family. This afternoon he will take us to a Corrida bullfight and the day after tomorrow he wants to show us his military barracks and horses. Without being asked he also gave us a letter of recommendation for when we report to the police tomorrow.
The Colonel advises us to stay in Portugal. He thinks the war will end soon, but we really feel we have to finish our business with Virgilio. In any case the Colonel thinks there is no need to rush. We have reserved seats on a ship that leaves Lisbon on August 29th. There is no earlier possibility. The Colonel is planning to introduce us to a gentleman who during the [First] World War volunteered in the regiment of Smo’s father. Smo met him only briefly, but he knows the family of the gentleman’s wife very well. In any case it is nice to know such people, and we appreciate the care we are surrounded with probably double because these are such strange times. The day after tomorrow we might go to a beach 12 km away from here.
I hope that Mädi enjoyed her excursion and that the rest of your holidays will be pleasant too. Please say hello to Leo N.
Yesterday we went to see that bullfight. I decided to go along because I was told that the bulls would not be killed and no horses were involved. It was indeed bloodless but I also thought it was quite boring and a bit like a comedy. Apparently the exhibition about the bullfights is worthwhile, but it was very hot and I do not really think that this is my kind of thing.
I am worried about Fred (Lali’s brother Alfred Landsberger) but I also believe there will soon be peace.
I kiss and embrace you both,
Your Lali
Lisbon, August 2nd, 1940
My dear, good child,
I was overjoyed with your long letter, so sweet and with such tenderness. I find it very hard to leave this continent, but at least I know that the two of you are, thank God, doing well. I’m also happy that you are now at last seeing people your own age, and that you are enjoying that. It’s a relief to me too that you and grandmother are together. I pray that things will stay this way.
We will manage somehow, I’m quite convinced about that. Thank God last winter Smo sorted out our financial situation. As well as he could, anyway…. There are still a few things not quite right. If Konrad had not been so stubborn it would all be OK now. (Dr Konrad was a Swiss lawyer and financial advisor.) It’s a good thing we left La Bagatelle because otherwise we would now be in the same situation as the Lonna’s who can not touch their money - their bank accounts are blocked. (People who decided to stay in occupied France, like Lali’s aunt and uncle the Lonna’s were now in severe money problems.) Our accounts are also blocked, but that should be rectified shortly.
As for our transit visas for the USA – Virgilio’s answer was unclear so we sent him another telegram. To that he replied that we should get on a Spanish ship to Cuba and travel to the Dominican Republic from there. For several reasons we do not want to do that, especially not while we hold these temporary (Dominican) passports which are only valid for the one trip over. It’s too much of a risk as we now find that Virgilio does not even succeed in getting us transit visas for the USA – so how can he be expected to arrange anything when we get stuck.
A new development is that Hertha [Lorraine] and her friend arrived in Lisbon a couple of days ago. It appears to be our fate. Yesterday she managed to get transit visas for Mexico for us, and seats on a ship that leaves on August 8th. The big advantage is that this ship is stopping at New York. We could arrange for a banker to come and see us on board. Hertha suggested that we ask Dr Konrad to help us sort out our business in Santo Domingo – no cure no pay. She wants to involve another of her Dominican contacts too.
In any case we now plan to stay in Mexico until we are absolutely sure that we can travel to the Dominican Republic safely. If in that respect all fails we can find something to do in Mexico – of that I am sure.
So, my dear child, I’ll write to you again the coming days. I was really excited about your account of the excursion to the Gornergrat. (Mountain near Zermatt in Switzerland.) I could almost smell the icy air and see the flowers. I’m really pleased that you are now getting to know these mountains – a world I used to so love and enjoy. Climbing in that area with icepicks is a wonderful memory to me.
Please give my regards to everyone at the Pensionnat, including Miss Lavandey. (Mädi was staying at the Pensionat Manoir, a boarding house for girls in Lausanne.) I’ll write again before we leave.
Love and kisses,
Your Mami
PS Two linen dresses are being made for me, one yellow and one pink. Also a summerdress with bolero jacket, a white dress with little blue flowers, four more summer outfits and a light white linen coat. Surprising huh? All hand made for less than $ 100.
Lisbon, August 8th, 1940
Dear mother and my dear child,
It was very sweet of you to phone. I considered calling you several times – but I have to admit that I was afraid to do it. You will probably understand. In any case you were right to take the initiative, thank you. It was so nice to feel you close, even if it was only for a few minutes, and to hear your voices. Mother I forgot to tell you the most important. That you should write to me or send me a telegram if anything changes. If Mädi decides to go and live with her father after all, you might want to come and be with us. I hope you would. We could in that case try and organise a visa for you – maybe through the consulate in Geneva.
Should you need anything in the mean time, please contact Mr Santos at Cook’s. Say Hertha [Lorraine] told you to do so. He will do as asked. I also give you Colonel Albuquerque’s address: Rua Entre Campos 17, Lisbon.
If all should turn for the better, than I hope we will be back soon. If not, maybe we can visit. And if even that is not possible I think you, mother, should come and live with us – and Mädi could visit. I expect Mädi and also Papi would be allowed to travel. (Mädi’s father, Lali’s ex husband Rolf Praxmarer was not Jewish.) If only this war does not last long. Well, I don't expect it to.
I told you before to write to me at Vera Cruz. We now think we will continue to Mexico City straight away, so please write to us there instead: c/o Cook Company, Mexico City. Please give this address to Dr. Konrad too. The same address applies should he want to reach Hertha – she will be traveling with us. Don’t forget.
I’m sending you the boots I promenaded with yesterday. People thought they were awesome. A local shoe repairer managed to adapt them, which was also why they now look brand new. Three pair of gloves are also coming your way. The two large ones are for you, mother, and the smaller pair plus a blouse are for Mädi. Attached to the gloves are 3 lucky beetles. One of them is for Papi (Rolf Praxmarer) – also the little charm in the shape of a ship. I would have loved to send you more but I’m afraid it would cause you problems.
We now have good recommendations for Mexico. Moreover the second secretary of our législation - the one who gave us the temporary permits for Pau and some other things – is also traveling with us to New York. He has very good connections in Mexico, should we want to stay there. He is not returning to France. I guess that about Santo Domingo we will get more information while on the ship. We know that one of our fellow passengers is a gentleman who is highly respected there and apparently he was already successful in officially organizing his own emigration.
About us you should not worry. I have ‘’Gena(?)tropfen’’ (a type of medicin for sea sickness) with me and we have been told this is the good season with quiet seas. So we should have a comfortable journey over. Even deckchairs on board are reserved for us. Mr and Mrs Popper who were in Versailles with the Lonna’s are also on our ship.
I ask you once more: please write to me often. May God protect you both. I embrace and kiss you,
your Lali
PS Mother I meant to ask you on the phone again but I didn’t because I was afraid I would start crying. I wanted to avoid that, because really I am confident that everything will be all right. Above all I believe we will see each other soon again.
About Fred (Lali’s brother Alfred Landsberger) I do worry. If Iza (Fred’s wife Iza Poznanska) cannot or will not travel with him to the USA he says he wants to stay in England. But who knows, maybe he will decide to follow and join us.
The ship is not leaving until tomorrow. Mädi will you please write to grandmother Praxmarer and Lotte that I meant to write to them. I didn’t because I wanted to spare them unpleasant stories. Please tell them that in a diplomatic way. Many kisses!
Diary of Adèle VAN DEN BERGH
Journal à Bord
Adresse du Capitaine du "Milena"
Antonio Francisco Coruja [Cereja?]
Ilhavo, Portugal
A bord du "Milena"
Cargo de Sardines Portugal
Le Samedi 22 Juin '40 à 17 heures
Mon Cheri,
L'aventure a commencé, parfumée de l'odeur de la fumée du vapeur et de sardines Portugaises.
Nous devions partir hier, mais les sardines n'étaient pas déchargés encore. Des rumeurs: on part - on ne part pas - ce soir - demain. Dans deux jours, tout le monde a son mot a dire et on s'affole et on affole les autres. Je reste calme, pourquoi pas? Je sais que nous partirons bientôt, voila l'essentiel.
Un de notre groupe, Monsieur de Kadt, débrouillard par excellence, a arrangé toute l'affaire.
C'est lui qui, il y a trois semaines, est allé trouver un courtier maritime et lui a demandé s'il pouvait lui procurer un bateau. Le type en question lui riait au nez. Pourquoi voulait-il partir? Ce serait de la folie, il n'y avait aucun danger. C'était il y a trois semaines avant la trahison du roi des Belges ....... Néanmoins de Kadt a gardé le contact avec le courtier en question et il a surement bien fait.
Il y a quelques jours il est allé trouver le type qui lui a parlé de ce sardinier, qui arriverait le lendemain soir il y a deja deux ou trois jours. Le grand conseil de la famille a alors longuement délibéré et on se mettait d'accord pour voir les possibilités de location ou d'achat meme du navire. Beaucoup de parlage, peu de decision....Et le temps pressait.
Pendant ces journées angoissées j'avais rationnellement préparé mes bagages, j'avais acheté un rucksack, pour le cas ou il faut marcher - j'avais un grand sac a moi, une petite valise dans une grande malle, tout ca dont je n'avais pas strictement besoin. Dans chaque valise se trouvaient des souliers, des vêtements et sous vêtements, pour que je puisse toujours avoir quelque chose a mettre, en cas ou je perdrais une de mes valises. J'avais différé les petites choses que je pouvait porter moi meme en cas ou ......Tout était soigneusement prévu. Le jour ou j'appris la possibilité d'aller avec ce bateau, sale, sans comfort, j'ai sorti mes vêtements de ski, des bas de laine, le sac a couchage, pour ne pas avoir froid a coucher dans la belle étoile. J'ai acheté de tissus impermeable, pour emballer mon passeport et mes objets de valeur. J'ai cousu une piece d'identité et un peu d'argent dans mon corset pour toujours le porter avec moi et en cas de naufrage..... J'avais d'ailleurs expédié une partie de mes papiers en double - aux Etats Unis chez mon oncle.
Je me suis procuré une lampe de poche inoxydable, des courroies en élastique pour faire des baluchons, des petits bassins d'eau pliables, toute sorte d'objets pratiques et indispensables que tout le monde m'envie aujourd'hui......
Je suis la seule a être habillée pratiquement dans mes pantalons de ski, veste impermeable, j'ai acheté des espadrilles de marin en corde, ainsi je peux m'asseoir et m'étendre parterre sans me salir.
Ces derniers jours - depuis que j'ai su que le projet du bateau prenait des formes plus définis, j'ai retrouvé mon calme. Pendant la nuit je ne dormait souvent pas, et je notais sur un petit carnet tout ce que je devais faire encore .....
Santander Mercredi le 26 juin '40 Espana 14h30
Mein geliebter Amissimo!
Ich habe dir lange nicht geschrieben. Es ist nicht das selbe wenn ich dir einem Brief schicke, oder wenn ich gar nicht weiss wenn du alles was ich dir jetzt schreibe, lesen wirst.
Ich habe in die letzte Tagen vieles mitgemacht. Ich werd dir alles erzählen. Zeit hab ich genug, nur fehlt mir es alleine sein mit dir, um ruhig meine Gedanken und Gefühle zu sammeln. Ich liege am Deck in der Sonne, die momentan uns zulächelt.
Ich denke so viel an dir und verlange so nach dir, mein Amissimo. Warum bist du nicht bei mir auf diese historische Reise?
Soviel haben wir mitgemacht und müssen wir vielleicht noch durchstehen, wie werd ich dir doch alles erzählen können? Must du genau weissen wie es deiner Adichka vergangen ist?
Am 19sten Juni Abends wurd endlich entschieden dass wir abfahren; am nächsten Tag sollte meine Grossmutter mit mir einkaufen gehen. Proviand fur 50 leute fur mindestens 4 Tage. Fur jeder wollte Sie sogar eine "pot de chambre" kaufen! Richtig luxus auf dem Sardinenschiff. Mit Mühe fanden wir ein Taxi um uns nach Bayonne zu bringen. Unser Chauffeur hatte nicht sein saufconduit. In Bayonne war es entsetzlich! Voll Autos mit Flüchtlinge, unmöglich durch zu fahren, alles ausverkauft, die meiste Geschäfte gesperrt. Das war eigentlich das erste Mal das ich persönlich was vom Krieg gesehen habe!
Keine Sache war mehr zu bekommen. Das Ort ausverkauft und fast ausgeleert [?]. Sonst habe ich wahrend des ganzes Krieges, La Baule - Nice - Biarritz nie eine Alerte sogar mitgemacht, habe immer alles zu essen gehabt, und nur die Black-out erinnerte uns manchmal daran dass es Krieg war. Auch damals war nur in Frankreich möglich, wo die heutige Drama alle Arbeit sobald ------, die übrige und die Arbeit der Männer.
Also proviand war privat nicht zu finden. So suchte ich ein Schiffs---- in Anderungs Geschäft, und wo wir 4 Uhr fahren mussten gerieten wir ins fürchbarlichsten Gewitter, was ich jeh gesehen habe! Die ganze Himmel wurde hell beleuchtend, alles war dunkel wie in der Nacht und das licht ging aus. Der taxi war auch leider nicht wasserdicht! Alles kam binnen.
Ich habe aber in den letzte Tagen soviel durchgemacht und soviel Angst ausgestanden dass die Boches naher kommen, dass das Gewitter mir absolut nicht mehr beeindruckte. Als wir danach ein Cafe erreichten wo wir ruhig warten konnten, war alles OK. Inzwischen habe ich erfahren dass schon der Schiffsmann alles versorgt haben sollten und dass wir ruhig nach Hause gehen konnten. Das "ruhig" war ein bisschen zu viel gesagt. Die Stadt war so voll, dass wir kaum durch kamen und es gewisse Zeit dauerte bevor wir im Biarritz zurück waren. Wir hofften noch die Möglichkeit zu haben Abends abzudampfen, aber leider es war nicht möglich. Ein jeder musste 125$ und 5000 frs/person bezahlen, nicht teuer verhaltungsmassig unser Ziel. Noch warte uns allen, und besonders mir, eine sehr unangenehme Überraschung: mein Grossvater sagte uns er und die andere alte Leute, die Grossmutter, 2 Onkel und Frau, sein zu alt fur so eine Reise. Er war in grossen ganzen sehr optimistisch: er käme uber Land, wurde ruhig auf sein Visum warten. Die jungen Leute, Simon, Sonia, Tamara und Max & Netty van den Bergh, weil wir doch solchen Angst hätten, konnten gehen, die Anderen würden über Land gehen. Wir baten den Grossvater er solle doch vernünftig sein: er könne sich doch nicht fur seine alte kranke Bruder opfern! Märchen! Er schimpfte fruchtbar, wir übertrieben, und er ginge nicht, schluss!! Und jetzt, in welcher Angst sind wir jetzt um alle! Die Deutsche haben ab heute die ganze Küste bis zur Spanischen Grenze besetzt. Konnten sie zeitlich durch? Bis zum letzten Tag sind sie spazieren gegangen, ob nichts geschehen war! Wir zitterten alle von Angst.
Der Grossvater war so ein wenig der moralischer Leiter unserer Gruppe, und deshalb waren die anderen nicht zufrieden dass er nicht mitkäme. Sogar verschiedene behaupteten, sie wolten jetzt nicht mehr mitgehen, weil die moralische Stütze fehlten.
Wir haben keine Portugalische visum und der Grossvater hatte mit dem H. Gesandten in Lissabon abgemacht er wurd uns das verschaffen. Und jetzt ginge er nicht mit und vielleicht wurden wir Schwierigkeiten haben? Ein jeder war sehr aufgeregt, ich besonders traurig! Nach meine Eltern jetzt auch die Grosseltern verlieren, wo wir doch die ganze Kriegszeit zusammen verbracht haben und alle persönliche Sorge geteilt. Und dabei noch mein Verlobter, mein Amissimo, so weit von hier weg, und wann wurde ich ihn wieder sehen? Ich war aber überzeugt dass ich ihn bald treffen wurde! Und die ganze Zeit habe ich das Gefühl: ein jeder habe ich verloren, meine eigene Familie in Holland, in Belgien, jetzt in Frankreich; Auch die Seps [?] ist vielleicht nie mehr zu finden, so wie ihre Söhne, aberdich werd ich wieder finden. Davon bin ich überzeugt! So wie dass Gluck mir jetzt bei Seite stand nun auf der "Milena" weg zu fahren, und trotz Sturm und Spanische Beamten durch zukommen, genau so werd ich auch dich finden. Vielleicht nach Wochen, Monaten, Jahren, aber jedenfalls ......
Donnerstagabend 20 hrs.
Quelque part dans les eaux Espagnoles.
Nous voilà repartie. Il y a beaucoup de vent cette fois ci dans la bonne direction et nos 4 voiles font bien leur service. J'ai dit au Capitaine que s'il nous emmènerait a bon port, que ma fille porterait le nom de "Milena" et que je lui enverrais le faire-part. Alors il me demande ou est mon fiancé: au 7e ciel je lui dis. Alors nous ne pouvons pas avoir un enfant. Comme il est au courant ce Capitaine! Et mon fiancé? Au fait ou est il? En France, en Italie, en Allemagne ou encore ailleurs?
C'est si beau ce soir! Je voudrais que tu sois avec moi pour en jouir! Que le monde est merveilleux! La Cote Basque, la mer et pourtant, que de misere en ce monde. Que de gens malheureux partout! J'ai lu dans un journal espagnol que tous les évacués en France devaient retourner chez eux, en laissant tout ce qu'ils avaient avec eux sur place! Voila, a quoi je m'attendais, également pour les autres; soit la Hollande, soit la Pologne. Et comme je n'ai pas voulu vivre en Hollande sans Hitler, je le voulais encore moins avec Hitler, Je suis assise dans la cabine du Capitaine, mais je ne me sens pas bien et je sors a l'air; c'est la seule façon pourquoi je ne tombe pas malade. A tout a l'heure mon petit, oh a -----!
28 Juin Vendredi soir 19h30
Hier soir j'ai été tres malade, des vertiges etc. et je me suis couchée tot. Ce matin je suis restée coucher jusquà midi presque. Mon "lit" est par terre sur le plancher. Je dors dans mon sac de couchage et depuis 2 nuits je me réjouis dans le luxe d'un matelas pneumatique, c'est délicieux! Les autres gens couchent dans des chaises longues. Moi j'aime mieux mon lit improvisé, un peu dur mais je dors tres bien. L'air me fatigue beaucoup et c'est un repos merveilleux quand on veut oublier les soucis un peu .... qui sont nombreux. Les grandparents! Ou sont-ils? Mon Amissimo, quand les verrai-je? Mais je veux y penser avec une optimisme et une laisser aller et un dolce far niente, pendant que c'est encore possible. Les soucis - c'est pour demain. Alors jouissons pleinement d'aujourd'hui.
J'ai un compartiment toute seule pour dormir! Ceci semble extraordinaire, sur ce bateau ou il y a tant de monde! Mais avant d'y arriver il faut ramper par terre dans une espece de tunnel et personne ne semble avoir découvert cela. J'ai étalé tous mes vêtements et objets sur une planche et je jouis de ma solitude, je suis sure que personne ne touchera a mes affaires. J'entends les autres ronfler de loin, mais cela ne me gene nullement. Je dors le sommeil des justes! Et je suis seule. C'est l'essentiel et je pense que nous sommes a deux, et ainsi je supporte mieux mon sort. Pense donc, mon cheri: si j'ai perdu mes grandparents, je n'ai plus que toi au monde!
A part cela, je reste sans un sou, car mon grand-père était sur d'arriver a Lisbonne et il ne voulait rien me donner! Je pense bien que je trouverai quelqu'un qui me payera le voyage en Amérique, et la je trouverai un travail. Je n'ai jamais eu peur que je n'arriverais pas. Je me suis préparée depuis bien longtemps a être un jour réfugiée. Je te l'ai souvent dit: mon grand-père peut perdre tout son argent. Mais ce que j'ai dans le cerveau, cela est a moi! Et toi, tu as ta voix! Voila notre capital a nous deux, et cela suffit amplement!
Deux choses me font peur: que la Grèce entre en guerre (cela depend de la Russie) et qu'aussi tu devras marcher! Tant que tu restes `neutre', je suis sure de te revoir bientôt. Une autre chose que je crains, c'est que l'Angleterre soit battu, et qu'ils iront vers l'Amérique et aidée pas par la 5e colonne, on peut craindre le pire! Si jamais Hitler ou ses gangsters me trouveront sur sa route je serai réexpédiée pour la Hollande ou la Pologne, et alors comment te retrouver? Le jour ou nous aurons la meme nationalité, je n'aurai plus peur. Ce qui t'arrivera a toi, m'arrivera aussi et cela ne fait rien tant que nous sommes ensembles!
"Geteiltes Leid ist halbes Leid." Mais j'espere que nous aurons "Geteilte Freud, ist doppelte Freud!"
Mon petit, j'ai tellement senti les obstacles qui sont entre nous ces derniers jours! Des frontières infranchisables, des courriers qui n'arrivent pas! Pourquoi tout cela? D'un autre coté si je ne t'aurais pas eu je n'aurai jamais eu tant de courage a supporter ce que j'ai supporté ces derniers jours! Weisst du, du mein Amissimo, wie du mir geholfen hast? Ich habe mir immer gedacht, nein ich will leben, frei bleiben fur dich! Ich will nicht zurück nach Holland, denn ich muss dich bald wiedersehen. Ich danke dich, mein Liebster, dass du gerade jetzt fur mich da bist, in meinem Leben gekommen bist, und wann ich dich nicht bei mir habe! So habe ich immer etwas schönes um an zu denken und mir zu freuen.
Die goldene Zeit aus Nizza wird immer in dankbare Erinnerung bei mir bleiben! Schon war es und vielleicht wird es wieder so schon, werden wir alte Stadte zusammen durchkreuzen, weit von der Menschen und der slechte Welt. Vielleicht schon in Lisbonne! Wenn ich beten konnte, wurde ich jeden Tag darum flehen, dass es möglich wird. Ich gebe mir aber --- Rechenschaft von den Schwierigkeiten warin du jetzt bei deine Schwiegerfamilie warst.
Je me rends si bien compte de tout cela. Je comprends également fort bien que tu ne peux pas laisser Edith seule maintenant et peut-être même avant long temps. Je l'admets et j'attendrai ..... je ne suis pas pressée, pourvu que le sort nous soit favorable! Je sais que nous ne nous perdrons pas, j'en suis sure! C'est impossible mon Amissimo! Je le sais!
Je suis toujours restée au milieu de mon histoire. Donc le jeudi 20 Juin, notre sort était décidé. Le lendemain matin à 10 heures, nous aurions rendez-vous tous ensembles avec le chef de l'expedition de Kadt et nous devions aller tous ensemble jusqu'au bateau. La veille au soir on nous faisait savoir qu'aucune voiture n'aurait plus le droit de circuler le lendemain! Débrouillez-vous. J'ai fait tout mon possible pour trouver soit un taxi, soit un camion et finalement mon cousin, qui habitait St. Jean de Luz, a réussi a trouver un camion, qui nous a pris au passage avec les bagages.
La separation des grands-parents était dure pour moi; mais ma Grand-mère coupait court notre emotion: c'est de la sentimentalité. Mon Grand-père me disait: je te defends de faire quoi que ce soit avant que je sois a Lisbonne! Il y croyait si surement. Pourvu qu'il avait raison!
Aussi il n'avait pas donné d'argent. Chacun de nous avait 25.000 frs qu'on pouvait prendre avec soi. C'était tout, surtout que le franc ne vaudrait bientôt plus rien. Par la grace de Dieu, j'avais pu obtenir encore 100$. Pour moi cette somme me paraissait enorme. Je n'avais jamais eu tant d'argent ensemble. Mais si c'est tout ce que nous reste pour vivre et qu'on veut aller aux E.U. c'est pas beaucoup. Mon grand-père avait payé deja notre visa, cert., l'affidavit, mais il refusait de me dire le nom et l'adresse de la personne responsable de ses affaires en Amérique. "Tu m'attendrai, je te dis". Il ne se rendait pas compte de la gravité de la situation. Et moi, je me disais.... je ne le verrai peut-être plus jamais! J'ai obtenu un grand succes, car il a enfin consenti a m'écrire une petite attestation sur sa carte de visite, disant que je suis sa petite-fille et qu'il me recommend. C'est peut être peu de peine, mais combien utile, si je l'ai vraiment perdu. C'est la seule piece qui justifie de mon identité vis a vis de lui, et qui pourra peut-être me faciliter la demarche pour les E.U. Car j'y arriverai s'il le faut comme stewardess ou bien sur un cargo, mais j'irai!! Et toi tu y viendras.
C'est vers 9h30 que nous avons quitté l'hotel, donc 6 personnes de notre mispoche. Marguerite devait aller avec nous. La maudite, quand elle croyait que nous étions "confortablement installés" sur nos valises sur le camion, nous dirait! Elle n'irait pas! Finalement, pour la calmer, on lui a offert la place de luxe a coté du chauffeur. Pendant notre voyage des avions survolaient constamment la region! Pour la premiere fois et mon coeur battait d'émotion. C'étaient heureusement des avions français, mais cela prouvait que la guerre s'approchait de nous! Bordeaux avait été bombardé a plusieurs reprises et ce n'était pas loin. Biarritz, plein de Juifs riches et de diplomates et personnalités était un endroit ideal "objectif de choix pour des aeroboches" et Bayonne, ou tant de navires attendaient pour emmener des réfugiés en Angleterre et pour embarquer des troupes Polonais et autres ......
En passant par des routes de campagne après avoir cherché nos compagnons de fortune, personne ne nous arrêtait ou nous demandait des papiers. C'était heureux. On craignait toujours d'être renvoyé. On nous emmenait d'abord a la douane. "Rien a declarer. Pas plus de 25,000 frs chacun? Alors passez!" C'était tout. On recevait un petit papier et on pouvait embarquer. On respirait. Tous les dollars que chacun avait sur le coeur, leur devenait chaud. Les douaniers étaient des anges! Plus tard dans la journée on devait apprendre qu'ils ne l'étaient pas tous!
Ensuite on allait vers le bateau, qu'on était toujours en train de vider de ses sardines. Il n'y avait pas l'air d'être bientôt vide.
Aussi, nous décidions alors d'aller manger quelque chose; c'était une heure. Impossible. La plupart des restaurants portaient la mention "complet". Aucun magasin n'était ouvert. Par hasard nous rencontrions un douanier du bateau, qui fort gentiment [?] nous menait a travers la ville, nous procurait clandestinement un peu de charcuterie (c'était un jour sans viande, vendredi!) et nous offrait le pain qui lui avait été réservé chez le boulanger! Les scenes dans les rues: indescriptibles! Des ruées de gens devant le Consulat de Portugal, d'Espagne pour les visas. D'Angleterre pour des bateaux. De Belgique et d'Hollande pour ceux qui attendaient de mettre leurs papiers en règle. Les Belges, qui avaient fui la Belgique, devaient pour la plupart se faire faire des passeports au prix de 50 frs. Cela leur faisait perdre beaucoup de temps et il y avait des milliers qui attendaient leur tour. Les gens s'étaient installés sur les bords des trottoirs, ils y mangeaient et cela ne m'aurait pas étonné s'ils y dormaient aussi. Les rues étaient barrées par des cords, des files de gens attendaient devant des magasins, fermés a clé, l'heure de leur ouverture peu probable. Voila la guerre ........
Ainsi nous avions donc pu obtenir un pain et de la charcuterie, et nous réussissions a nous trouver quelques places vides dans un café; parterre c'était bondé. Nous avons pris du café et mangé tranquillement tous. Je me suis presque endormie, j'étais si fatiguée, toute la nuit précédente je n'avais pu fermer l'oeil.
Ainsi nous avons du attendre et attendre ...... a la fin de l'après-midi les douaniers sont venus nous dire que tous les bagages devaient être visités! Et qu'ils ne pouvaient le faire que le lendemain matin. On dirait qu'il y avait eu une erreur auparavant c'était pour ceux qui allaient en Angleterre que les bagages étaient tout de suite marque
Testimonial of Sylvain BROMBERGER, 1999
It really matters that people like de Sousa Mendes be remembered and their courage praised. In a world in which people can be incredibly cruel to others, they offer a few examples worth emulating.
My father, mother, two brothers, and I fled from Antwerp, Belgium on the thirteenth of May 1940, just ahead of the German armies that, three days before, had attacked Holland, Belgium, and Luxembourg without warning. We left our home rather suddenly, not knowing what would happen to us next, but sure that, as Jews, our lives depended on not falling into the clutches of the Germans.
After a series of adventures and misadventures, we found ourselves on June 22 in Bayonne, France in a large crowd of refugees in front of the Portuguese consulate. Pétain had surrendered to Hitler and the part of France in which we found ourselves was going to be occupied by the German army. I can still feel our fear and despair: the line ahead of us seemed impossibly long, did not seem to move, and the Germans were presumably on their way.
The details of what happened next are somewhat blurred in my mind, but at one point our passports were taken into the consulate, and a while later sacks full of passports were brought out to the little square near the consulate. Our passports, properly stamped with visas to Portugal were among them. That moment I do remember vividly! There had been no formalities, no interviews, no delays, no conditions.
With those visas we were able to get a permit to cross Spain, to then get out of France just ahead of the Germans, and to reach Portugal safely. From there we eventually sailed to the US. About five years later I went back to Europe as an American infantryman, and had a chance to judge with my own eyes the fate that might have befallen us had we not escaped...
My parents both died totally unaware of the drama and heroism behind those visas. Thus de Sousa Mendes never received our thanks nor that of hundreds of other people who were unaware of what he had sacrificed for them, and probably never even heard his name. I know that there must have been many Belgian Jews among them since we recognized many people from Antwerp in the crowd, mostly people of my parents' generation who are long gone.
A while ago John Paul Abranches asked me to describe how receiving a visa in 1940 affected my life. I was able to answer that question in very few words: I am now 75 years old, a professor emeritus at MIT, married to a wonderful wife for fifty years, father of two sons in whom I take great joy and pride. I have had a rich life. Had it not been for de Sousa Mendes's deed, I would probably have died horribly in a concentration camp before reaching the age of seventeen.
Testimonial of Rabbi Chaim Kruger
1966
This man was a Righteous Among the Nations. He also told me that he was a descendent of the Jews who had been forced to convert in the Middle Ages.
We had escaped from Brussels to France together with thousands of our brethren who had been expelled from France and Belgium that were already under the rule of the cursed Nazis. After many upheavals and troubles caused by bombings, we reached Bordeaux. We found thousands more of our brethren in the streets, camping on the square next to the synagogue. In the evening a big car driven by a chauffeur arrived and stopped next to us. The diplomat stepped out and talked to me. He invited me to come with my wife and five children ... to his home. When we got to his home he told me that he was the consul-general of Portugal in France and that he had 13 children. He offered us to use all the comforts of his home, but I realized that I couldn't do that because I couldn't part from all the people who were out in the streets, and also because the house was filled with [Christian] icons, which terrified our children who refused to eat. I thanked him for his kindness. In the morning we joined the people outside and then I returned to his place and explained that there was only one way to help us -- by giving us visas to Portugal.
As we were talking, the vice-consul heard what we had said in the French language, and warned him not to fall in the trap of granting visas. He said it in Portuguese, but to no avail. Mr. Mendes told me that he would give visas to my family and myself, but that he would have to seek his ministry's permission for the other refugees. I tried to influence him not to listen to his deputy, and then he said that I could announce to the refugees that anyone who wished to have a visa could receive one. I immediately announced it to the refugees. All the refugees got visas and he sat all day long and signed them. I helped him in putting the stamps in the passports and then he would sign. He didn't eat nor drink the entire day until late in the night, and within a short time gave thousands of visas until the perpetrators came closer and we had to escape through Spain. When we reached the Spanish border the Portuguese Foreign Ministry had already decreed that the visas the consul had issued were worthless. It was on the eve of the Sabbath [Friday evening]. We asked the border guards to let us cross the border in transit through Spain. While we were standing there, begging the border guards, the consul appeared and told us to wait while he would talk to them. An hour or two later it was he who opened the gate for us...
I went to Lisbon with my family, and there Mendes visited us. He told us that he had been fired because he had helped, but that he was content, and if thousands of Jews were suffering because of one Catholic, one Catholic could suffer for all the Jews. He said that he accepted it with love.
Testimonial by Tereska Torres née SZWARC
2011
My family, eleven people, was saved in Bayonne because of the courage of the Portuguese Consul, Aristides de Sousa Mendes, who gave us visas to escape the arrival of the German army in June 1940. There was my mother, Guina Szwarc, and myself escaped from Paris; my grandparents, Ludwik and Zofia Pinkus, escaped from Lodz; my Pinkus cousins and their young daughter, escaped from Poland to Belgium and from Belgium to France; and my uncle, Alexander Szwarc, an officer in the Polish army and his wife Sophie and two young children Jerzy and Maria Violetta, escaped from Lodz. All these people found themselves in Saint Jean de Luz and Arcachon that end of June with the Germans arriving any day to occupy the town.
With the visas we were saved. We arrived in Lisbon from where we left for England where my father had already arrived with the Polish army that he had joined after the fall of Poland in 1939. In London, I joined immediately the women's army of General de Gaulle. Eventually my uncle Alexander and his family left for Canada. My cousin's wife (Pinkus) joined the Polish Red Cross in England. The Pinkus cousins after the war settled in Belgium.
These visas that day in Bayonne saved our lives but also allowed us to live useful lives. In our names, the 11 people of my family, I am eternally grateful to that great man. I hope that Portugal will erect a museum to him among the museums honoring Portugal's heroes.
Testimonial of Hamilton Fish Armstrong
From Chronology of Failure: The Last Days of the French Republic, 1941
June 20, 1940. Thousands of persons whose past activities make them especially obnoxious to the present re?gimes of Germany and Italy, or who might find themselves in difficulties under a pro-Fascist régime in France, are seeking to leave the country. Many are trying to get to Spain or Portugal. The consulates of both countries are besieged for visas. Conditions on the Spanish frontier are chaotic. Among those admitted are the former Empress Zita of Austria-Hungary and her son, the Archduke Otto, also the three children of King Leopold of Belgium. Other refugees are making their way to England on cargo boats or on British warships. One ship arriving in Falmouth today from Bordeaux brings 1,300 refugees, among them prominent French politicians and publicists, as well as most of the English journalists who have been serving in France during the war.
Diary of Tamara VAN DEN BERGH
21 June 1940
250 dollars pour aller à St. Jean de Luz demandait un officier Polonais, 1000 pour Hendaye. Je suis assise sur un base à 9 heures du matin en attendant l'ouverture du magasin sport. Les croissants sont rares. 10 heures en route pour Bayonne dans un camion assis sur des bagages. Drôle de taxi, ils ------- gros. Mais on a oublié de passer à l'hôtel de Bretagne. Le taxi --volte et on cherche [Simon] de Kadt, qui a un permis général d'embarquement.
On va suivre l'auto du Kadt. On perd Simon deux fois. 11 heures assises sur les malles après une inspection sommaire. Pas plus de 25,000 francs.
Assise dans un café à Léopold de la Baule grande effervescence. Toutes les nationalités se rencontrent. Achats de couverture de voyage. Les Dames de France sont fermées. On veut trop. On parle miracle et le ravitaillement est maigre. Nous partons en bateau P. Ecris à Roger. Le douanier me donne 20 ans. On telephone au consulats qui sont débordés. Il y a une mission anglaise avec des dames de l'armée du salut. Pleins de soldats fourbus. Notre bateau est un 4 mats. Je casse un verre. Je veux le payer. "Taisez-vous, Madame," me dit le garçon d'un air gracieux.
Acheté des cigarettes pour le douanier. On ne peut pas acheter plus d'un paquet; le douanier nous conduit à la charcuterie (jour défendu) et après avoir contemplé le consulat Espagnol, assiégé par une foule, il nous trouve un dernier livre de pain et un café Bon Basque. Trois cafés et 3 morceaux de sucre avec une goutte de lait contribue à notre bien être corporel. Le bateau apparait. Il ne partira que vers 2 heures du matin. Le mari de la charcutière est prisonnier. "J'ai navigué dans tous les coins du monde, je suis resté droit." L'autre répond. "C'est là votre erreur."
J'ai un baluchon, deux couvertures et dedans une boîte à bijoux vide et des couverts cuir; le tout tombe à chaque moment et le douanier refait le paquet. Comme l'on dit, "sans être malhonnête, on peut se laisser guider par les offres." "J'ai joué dans la comédie et dans le drame, et dans le drame vous y êtes!"
Je vois un bateau avec des soldats. Les soldats débarquent. Je vois Pighetti, Roger mort ou disparu, Bernheim, Regis, et les 3 filleuls de Roger. Pighetti est blessé à la pate. Il est très sympa. Je donne des cigarettes à un soldat qui s'est sauvé à la nage. Les événements me dépassent.
15 heures, le bateau ne part pas, les sardines sont toujours dans le bateau. La douane le fera demain à 10 heures. 8 heures nous sommes enlevés Ada [van den Bergh] et moi en auto par l'entrepreneur de l'affaire, un vieux couple gaga. Hospitalité charmante. Une maison basque, les enfants nous donnent leurs lits. La chambre des enfants est tapissée par le portrait des grands chefs militaires de cette guerre, aussi les portraits des rois exilés, le roi des Belges a été ôté.
Ce matin rebateau. J'envoie du chocolat à la dame. Des bruits que le bateau ne part pas. On n'a pas de visa de sortie, mais nous avons chacun un visa d'entrée Portugaise, avant nous n'avions qu'un visa collectif. La question de dollars est agitée car on ne peut en emporter. Papa erre nerveux et demande des renseignements à l'inspecteur de police, ce qui fait que l'on mentionne de lui dire de ce tenir tranquille. Enfin, permission d'embarquer. Des chaussures alpins font le bonheur.
J'ai rencontré un lieutenant. Je lui ai demandé d'envoyer P. sur le banc en face des 4 mats. On embarque. Tout est prêt. 12 1/2 j'ai faim. 2 heures. Toujours en garde. J'ai comme voisin un Hollandais, golfeur universel et dilettante. Les sardines sont sorties et nos bagages les remplacent. Des curieux demandent des questions et des français cherchent à s'embarquer.
C'est très difficile d'obtenir un visa de sortie. Le douanier de hier a dit à maman, "Elle est très gentille, si j'avais 20 ans de moins!" Je lui ai donné des cigarettes. Je suis vêtue d'un imperméable et d'un chapeau de paille, et comme dit mon voisin "s'est l'optimisme et le pessimisme." 4 1/2 le bateau part, le halètement du moteur. Le douanier me dit "Vous étiez plus gaie hier, vous avez l'air triste." Je suis triste de partir. Un tchèque: "Pas de cafard, les Anglais auront la victoire." Des soldats du haut d'un rempart nous contemplent. La foule est triste. Un jeune Belge nous envie. Le bateau avance. Quelques bateaux de guerre plein de marins. Le bateau avance dans l'estuaire. Partir sur un bateau avec salle de bain moderne et douche américaine! On require de l'eau de cologne. La perspective de 4 jours de bateau et d'une torpille. Le Portugal, puis l'Amérique ou l'Angleterre. P. n'était pas là. J'ai quitté le chapeau de paille et mis le foulard autrichien. Mon voisin prend son 5 o'clock tea. Je vais l'appeler Burberry à cause de son imperméable.
Le 22 [23?], 9 heures du matin. La pluie crépite sur le pont. Le vent s'est levé et le bateau se soulève faisant corps avec la mer. Mais moi, réveillée, je fais corps avec le bateau et mon esprit fiévreux m'oblige à écrire. A[da] disparue. Je pense à l'expédition de N., à son sac de couchage. Je suis dans la cale du navire. Tout en bois et clos. Une vaste pièce au milieu une chaine en bois, de chaque côté une double haie de transatlantiques avec un appui pour les pieds suivant la choix de l'habitant. Des corps inertes, appésantis par des monceaux de couvertures et des manteaux. Tout le monde git inertes. Deux lampes à pétrole suspendues à des hauteurs diverses jettent une lumière blafarde sur un decor plus réaliste que Gaston Baby et Dublin. Je m'étais assise ou plutôt écroulée à droite du navire après avoir descendu l'escalier en bois tortueux espérant continuer à voir un coin du ciel et les cordages par la trappe. Mais tout est clos. Je pense à mon grand-père. Il a 86 ans et il a pu partir avec ses 2 frères 86 ou pas.
Visa, le mot est imprimé dans mes yeux en lettres électriques comme les devantures de cinéma. A 10 heures 1/2 nous discutions de notre situation. "Tu seras étendue au milieu des crachats et des rats sur les planches. Ces propos pessimistes me font jouir de la situation présente car jusqu'à présent seulement les crachats se sont réalisés. Je lutte contre un estomac capricieux et la pointe de mon stylo suit le mouvement du bateau qui s'accélère. Hier soir on nous a donné du jambon et B. m'a donné un morceau de pain de mais qu'il avait acheté au marché. Le tout augmenté d'un soupçon de pâté de foie gras et d'un bout de fromage a regagné les planches.
Je fais comme les vaches, je rumine.
On a la manie de l'espionage. Une dame tchèque avec un foulard vert était soupçonnée. Elle donnait des cigarettes au soldat. La nuit elle fouillerait des sacs et elle envoyait des télégrammes. J'arrête. Le bateau ne part pas. Puce puce, le chien, court partout. Un bébé issu d'une mère anglaise et d'un père hollandais sourit, seul innocent du bateau. Nous avançons mal contre le vent. B. mange son pain de mais et étale un panier ingénieusement compris, plus une bouteille de cognac qu'il avalera d'un trait si on rencontre un sous marin. La plupart des gens on l'air émigrant, cheveux à la dormi dessus. L'espionne s'occupe de ses enfants et ses cheveux décolorés n'ont plus l'air dangereux. Je me suis lavé le visage et les mains, mais j'ai remis aussitôt ma main sur du cambouis, ainsi le résultat est relatif.
8 heures 1/2. Arrêt à Santander. Le capitaine prétend qu'il va voir l'Espagne et il fait beau.
Apres dîner de soupe et de macaroni, j'ai dormi pendant le déjeuner. Le bateau est arrêté. On reparle politique. Le capitaine de mitrailleuse tchèque avait acheté un jambon et des conserves, qui font le bonheur de tous.
9 heures. Un petit bateau avec 2 charmantes dames brunes, chapeaux à voilette, arrive à bord. Un jeune homme, souliers beiges, Police. Tout le monde doit montrer son passeport. Le mot d'ordre est "protestant." La femme à voilette est montée sur le bateau. Mme de Kadt lui offre son manteau. L'amie de la police descend presto avec ses hauts talons. Nuit calme, coupée par les ronflements sonores d'un monsieur, humidité grandissante. Matin je me lave les dents. La Sanita nous fait une piqure contre la variole qui règne au Portugal. Hier soir on a débarqué bébé, maman, papa.
La mère avait fui sous les bombardements en Hollande et -------- à nourrir son enfant à cause du manque de nourriture. Une nuit sur le bateau l'a achevée. Le capitaine espagnol descend avec amour portant le bébé dans ses bras.
La police est revenue ce matin. Une partie était là depuis hier soir pour garder le bateau. Ils sont jeunes, gris, sous alimentés. Ils jouent avec le chien, ont une cape noire, un revolver, et un long poignard. L'arrivée d'un journal promis par le Sanita d'hier, l'armistice pas signée. Il y a 8 1/2 d'eau pour le moteur. Puce Puce a trouvé un chien blond, qui est devenu gris, avec qui il partage ses pièces. La jeune policière le prend comme taureau et fait des passes de toréador.
12 1/2 Le Consul Portugais est venu. Madame de Kadt a bouffé la police de cigarettes, chocolat, et moi je jouais mon rôle en souriant. Le jeune policier infirmier devait si ravi qu'il nous a montré la photo de son amie. Déjeuner de biscuits avec pain rassis et grosses boules de fromage coupé en tranches. Nous faisions comme les dromadaires. On buvait toute l'eau au bord. Si demain on continue par bateau, nous serons assoiffées, vu que l'eau ici n'est pas potable. Les plus gros ont toujours faim. Le vent siffle, c'est délicieux d'être amarré. Je me demande si le Consul de Madrid me donnera la permission de continuer par train.
Les 2 Kadt ont un visa et peuvent descendre, mais nous on a le mal de mer, Amen. 5 heures, la police revient. Pluie torrentielle. On parle avec les policiers. Le Duc de Windsor et des Rothschilds sont à Madrid. On doit descendre dans le bas du bateau. On désinfecte le bateau et on parle de ne pas nous permettre de continuer le voyage: les conditions étant trop sommaires. L'odeur du désinfectant remplace. 3 heures. Je donne 50 francs à un policier pour qu'il m'achète des oranges, le sourire fait des miracles. Il veut moins d'argent. Je lui demande des biscuits, mais on ne peut en acheter en Espagne. Mon example est suivi, il achète du savon à laver.
Il a 20 ans, mais il a fait 2 années dans la guerre civile. Il me montre du doigt où Santander a été bombardé. Il y a une chance que nous pourrons partir. La commission d'hygiène en discute. C'est l'odeur des sardines, si nous ne tombons pas tous malades. Le consul hollandais était un allemand. L'espoir renait. Peut-être pourra t'on partir. Le médecin trouve les conditions sanitaires du bateau insuffisantes et la police dit qu'elle nous enfermera si nous débarquons sans visa. Maman veut demander un visa au médecin, mais le médecin a disparu.
A 7 heures arrive un papier. Les 2 Kadt, qui ont un permis, peuvent débarquer. Une grosse dame est verte de peur. On la corde et précédée d'un batelier on la descend .... des dangers de la graisse. Une femme nerveuse à haut talons nous fait apparaitre l'escalier un pic à descendre. Heureusement les jeunes filles et le consul Portugais font preuve d'agilité. Quand à Monsieur de Kadt, il descend comme s'il méditait un problème. Il a bien descendu, est un sujet à méditer.
Quatre heures, dîner dans la cuisine. La bande de Tcheques sont installés et [on] mange une excellente soupe fait avec des conserves données par les Hollandais dans des belles assiettes des H., avec les cuillères des H. Mme de K. vient leur faire une scène. Elle croit encore être dans une maison servie par 10 domestiques et que sa cuisinière a barboté du sucre et que le repas n'est pas servi à l'heure.
Pendant ce temps je me suis mis dans un coin. J'ai pris de la soupe, je l'ai mangé, ce qui a fait que les marins disaient "Sapere vivere" et que le cuisinier m'a offert de la viande et j'ai eu du thé, pendant que les Hollandais étaient mal servis. Après la dame a continué à numéroter les biscuits et les linges personnels, qu'on a retrouvé. Sourire et il faut se servir soi même est la devise sur ce bateau.
Le 25. Les planches dégageaient une humidité à l'eau de javel qui imprégnait mon transatlantique et je risque d'être pleine de rhumatismes demain. Le bateau devient de plus en plus humide. Le matin on a droit à une tartine de fromage et une confiture. La dame Hollandaise règne et veut que tout soit mesuré. Le capitaine s'est levé une heure plus tard. Il fait mauvais. Du vent. Le baromètre monte. Peut-être on partira demain. Ce matin je me suis bien lavée chez le capitaine alors que les dames en bas se faisaient apporter de l'eau et ne pouvaient que se débarbouiller le bout du nez.
On ne donne rien aux tchèques. Mais ceux ci se nourrissent grassement à la cuisine. Hier j'ai parlé à une jeune tchèque, forte et saine. Elle me parle de son fiancé tchèque. Ils devaient se marier, mais depuis 15 jours elle n'a plus de nouvelles; il sera fusillé, si il est fait prisonnier. Elle m'a dit, j'ai toujours été si heureuse, j'aimais le sport, lui aussi. Nous partions dans la montagne ensemble et maintenant je suis sur ce bateau sans nouvelles. Je lui écris poste restante dans les Pyrénées et au Maroc, car j'ai appris que l'on envoyait l'armée tchèque la bas. Elle a 20 ans et nous rions ensemble de la mentalité des H[ollandais].
Quand au jeune Polonais, il est resté cette nuit sur le bateau. Son amie est dans l'alimentation. Elle est partie avec des réfugiés pendant la guerre Espagnole et elle est revenue maintenant. Il me dit: "Elle s'est réfugiée comme vous et votre ami Hollandais doit beaucoup pleurer. Chaque homme à son tour est le gardien du W.C. Il est obligé d'y veiller. Trois fois il s'est offert pour être soldat, mais il a été refusé, mais pour ce genre de service, on vous accepte.
11 heures. Un coup d'oeil du pont. Mes 50 francs se sont transformés en 4 kg d'oranges et des biscuits secs, bruns dans un sac et bon. J'ai dit "molto gracio" et offert un biscuit et pas demandé des comptes. Le savon à barbe est arrivé, mais il a l'air miserable. Des gens essaient d'acheter des bouteilles d'eau minérale. Ils demandent le prix d'avance. Rencontrée un mur d'ignorance et de méfiance. Ce matin un peu de soleil. Le pont est couvert de sciures de bois. Le menuisier à la chemise à carreaux et au bon sourire scie des planches. Le pont n'est jamais lavé. Casquette blanche (le capitaine du W.C.) et sa femme française à manteau de léopard (elle ne voulait voyager qu'en 1re classe) ont l'aire rhumatisant et désemparé. Les Tchèques engraissent, comment? et font très désordre: bas de soie roulés et troués, barbe, et crasse, mais ils ont l'air heureux. Le majordome court de la cave a la cuisine, maigre mais avec un derrière. Quelques têtes inconnues, un manteau à fourrure et au teint vert, errent mélancolique. C'est l'arrière garde hollandaise.
Un monsieur Hollandais, un banquier en costume bleu marin, foulard à pois d'un bleu roi ravissant, qui dort à la cuisine à un garde manger truffé [de] delicatessen (j'ai goûté hier à ses prunes) prend en fumant un cigare. Le scieur siffle impatient. L'espionne au foulard vert assortit à son teint et entourée de ses enfants non peignés et pieds nus. Maman arrive. La majordome vient de lui reprocher que j'ai acheté des oranges. Maman m'a défendue en disant que nous n'avons aucune reserve (on nous avait dit que le capitaine se chargerait de la nourriture au bateau) et tout le monde à une cachette avec du lait et des fruits. Grand historia me dit que mon griffonnage nihilique "Pas de possibilité de départ par le train." Hourra pour les oranges. La surintendante de la majordome (ma cousine) met les linges à laver et à sécher sur une corde. Je lui conseille de se méfier de la fumée qui sort de la cheminée. Les linges risquent d'être assortis à puyence.
Ada au foulard rouge arrive. Il parait que nous sommes célèbres. Des capitalistes B[elges] H[ollandais] qui ont payé un million pour avoir le bateau. Nous sommes dans les journaux locaux et de Kadt a été interviewé. "Un coeur en noir" me dit "la traite des blanches" en regardant ma bourse rouge en cuir à peau de phoque.
"Ha entrado en el puerto la galeta Milena de 773 tonelada, matriculada en Lisboa. Viajan en ella capitalis[tas] belges et hollandaises. Pagada par el viaje asciende a mas de "un million de francas." La Caceta del Norte. (25 Juin 1940).
7 heures. Nous devenons un objet de curiosité pour le port. Deux nouveaux soldats sont venus nous voir. Un petit bateau avec 2 garçons tourne autour du bateau. La petite fille rousse est malade. Le médecin est venu. Il dit: "Aujourd'hui un peu de poisson, demain un peu de viande."
Testimonial of Henri Zvi DEUTSCH, 1997
In June 1940, my family and I were refugees from Antwerp, Belgium. We had settled in Lacanau d'Océan, a village some 25 kilometers from Bordeaux.
About a dozen other Jewish families had found refuge there, including my Uncle Paul and his family. On Thursdays, the men went to Bordeaux to learn the latest war news, as we had no radios, and to buy kosher food.
On June 20 [sic: should be June 19], Uncle Paul returned alone, and told my mother to pack, as we were to meet my father in Bordeaux the following morning. Apparently Paris had fallen and northern France was occupied, thereby closing the Swiss and Italian borders. The only means of escape from the grasp of the German army was by ship, but British warships were patrolling the seacoast to prevent ships from going to Palestine -- the one country willing to accept Jews -- or through Spain or Portugal.
Thousands of refugees had flocked to Bordeaux. It seemed as if they all had the same idea: apply for a visa to Spain or Portugal. Since only the Portuguese Consulate was issuing visas, it was decided that my father remain in Bordeaux until he received visas for both families and we were to join him in Bordeaux the following morning.
What had troubled my father was the fact that he had not taken his passport along. We had fled with just two suitcases with our summer clothes -- and whatever diamonds my father had in the Bourse. Like many of Antwerp's Jews, my father was a diamond broker. Possessing diamonds enabled us to flee and covered our traveling expenses for a few months. Apparently the lack of passports was not a problem, for my father obtained transit visas to Portugal, which also enabled us to travel through Spain.
Whenever my father recalled our flight, he mentioned the crowd in front of the Portuguese Consulate. It seemed as if everyone in the line was an authority on the war! Native people appeared out of nowhere selling sandwiches and bottled water. Occasionally a man or woman came on the balcony and calmed the crowd, which seemed to grow bigger with each passing hour.
By late afternoon it was my father's turn to enter the building housing the Consulate. Everyone seemed to have quieted down as they went up the stairs, step by step, each refugee praying that his request for a visa would be granted.
When they entered the Consulate they were welcomed by a reassuring voice, apparently the same Portuguese lady who had appeared on the balcony, who told them not to worry. They would all be granted visas to Portugal. She also told them to help themselves to something to drink as she pointed to a table set with pitchers and glasses. She then joined three men at the desk and table who asked a few questions and issued visas to everyone. What impressed my father most was that he never saw anyone pay for the visas.
As he left the Consulate, visas in his pocket, it was already dark outside. Out of nowhere a young man appeared, and asked if he was looking for a room for the night. With a mixture of relief and apprehension, my father followed the stranger, who led him to an old tenement. The price for a cot in the room shared with the young man was expensive, but it was better than walking the streets or staying in the waiting room at the railway station.
That night [June 19-20] there was a bombing raid over Bordeaux and the house across the street was hit. My father fell off the cot and muttered a prayer. The next morning [June 20] -- after we were reunited and heard his story -- he pointed out the demolished house only a few yards away from his refuge for the night.
After a harrowing journey we reached Portugal where we stayed until we were granted visas for the States. We settled in New York and it wasn't until 1987 that I learned from an article in The New York Times that our savior in Bordeaux was none other than Dr. Aristides de Sousa Mendes. Later I learned that the "reassuring Portuguese lady" was none other than his wife Angelina.
Testimonial of Gilbert ROOS
Excerpt of a speech delivered on 17 November 1998
Je suis un survivant, parce que ma famille a été l'une de celles qui ont bénéficié d'un visa de transit par le Portugal... Peu importe que ce visa porte la griffe du consul de Toulouse et non celle du consul de Bordeaux que nous honorons aujourd'hui.
Je suis un survivant, parce qu'un préfet français ancien directeur du cabinet du préfet du Bas-Rhin (tous n'étaient pas des Papon, bien loin s'en faut), ce préfet à Albi nous a octroyé sans qu'il n'en ait le droit le visa de sortie nécessaire pour quitter le territoire français.
Je suis un survivant, parce que des douaniers espagnols à la Junqera et à Badajoz ont regardé de l'autre côté.
Je suis un survivant aussi parce qu'à Lisbonne, nous avons été pris en charge par une famille portugaise totalement inconnue, catholiques dévots, dont le mari -- capitaine dans l'armée portugaise -- a guidé, appuyé les démarches de mes parents, s'est porté garant de nous et je le suspecte ... a certainement aussi graissé quelques pattes administratives en notre faveur à notre insu pour nous permettre d'abord de rester à Lisbonne et ensuite de quitter l'Europe à bord d'un navire portugais avec les maigres biens que nous avions pu sauver.
Bref, je suis un survivant parce que toute une chaîne de femmes et d'hommes d'Europe ont eu le courage d'agir dans le même sens qu'Aristides de Sousa Mendes et Dimitar Peshev, qui à une époque où la vie de ceux qui étaient décrétés "Untermenschen" était sans valeur aux yeux de certains, ont appliqué avec le courage et en prenant les risques que l'on sait, la parole biblique qui veut que "qui a sauvé une vie, a sauvé l'humanité toute entière."
Testimonial of Sasha Meyer, granddaughter of Maria Theresa von Smolenski
Lali [Maria Theresa] and Smo [Otto] left their house in Dax, France, at the end of June 1940. They travelled by car first to Luchon in the Pyrenees and then on to Toulouse. There they spent several days trying to get to speak to the Portuguese consul. Eventually they managed to obtain visas which allowed them to travel to Lisbon. Their route would be via Perpignan where they left the car, and by train via Barcelona and Madrid on to Lisbon. It was a difficult journey as there were many roadblocks and particularly in France the authorities were unclear about what type of papers were needed to continue. Part of the way Lali and Smo travelled alongside Lali's cousins Magda and Marketa Landsberger. They were in separate cars. When the two sisters were held up in Toulouse because they didn't have the correct documents, Lali and Smo continued without them. From Lali's later letters it shows what a difficult decision it had been to leave her cousins behind. Magda and Marketa were indeed able to continue their journey two weeks later and after many more mishaps, eventually reached Brazil. Lali and Smo would never see them again.
In Lisbon, on August 9th, 1940, Lali and Smo boarded the Quanza. It was a relatively small Portuguese cargo ship with around 300 passengers on board -- mostly Jews from Central Europe heading for a new future. The trip to their first stop -- New York City -- lasted 13 days. Lali wrote a positive and really quite funny letter to her mother and daughter about the ship and the other passengers on board. It may well be that for the sake of her family she painted a rather more positive picture than was really called for, but there seems at least to have been enough food, and the passengers' company appears to have been pleasant.
Without a clear idea of where they were heading, Lali and Smo travelled on. There was still no definite answer from the Dominican Republic, and permits for Mexico, Cuba and Argentina were also pending. From New York City, the SS Quanza sailed to Vera Cruz. Lali and Smo, traveling on fake Dominican passports, were among the first 30 passengers who were allowed off the ship. Then, quite suddenly, the authorities stopped the disembarkation process. Among the passengers who were refused entry to Mexico was Lali's cousin Jirka Hitschmann. Lali writes about the way Smo and several other lawyers, both on the ship and in Mexico managed to convince the authorities that he and several others should be allowed to disembark. It was close -- Jirka was given entry only hours before the Quanza's departure. For the other passengers of the SS Quanza, with no place to go and confronted with the risk of having to return to Nazi Europe, the trip turned into a nightmare that was widely discussed in the international press. Eventually, thanks to the intervention of Mrs. Eleanor Roosevelt, the refugees were allowed to enter the US on an extra stop at Norfolk, Virginia. But that is another story... In Mexico, Lali and Smo were allowed to enter the country on temporary permits and had to spend nine frustrating months trying to arrange the paperwork. They rented a place in the Acapulco area, where they had friends. Lali, who otherwise in her letters is never negative or even outspoken, did not like the country. Although she speaks with warmth of the people she is in direct contact with, she hates the corruption, the guns and, at times, the heat and humidity.
On June 7th, 1941, just as Lali and Smo were resigning themselves to the idea of staying in Mexico and were making preparations to buy a small house in Acapulco, they were suddenly given the official go-ahead to move to the Dominican Republic. Preparing for the trip and saying goodbye to their friends and acquaintances all happened in a matter of days. On June 12th they left for Havana, Cuba, by ship. The journey lasted three days. After two days in Cuba the plan was to take a seven-hour flight to the Dominican Republic. An unexpected intermediate landing however resulted in an extra day in Port-au-Prince, Haïti.
Lali and Smo arrived in the Dominican Republic on June 20th, 1941. They were met at the airport by Don Virgilio Trujillo y Molina. He took Lali and Smo to his ranch outside Ciudad Trujillo and offered them lodgings in one of the buildings on his property. They stayed with him for several weeks. In the following years Lali would write repeatedly that Don Virgilio had been helpful in many ways and indispensable in getting them acquainted with their new surroundings.
This testimonial is excerpted from https://www.wikitree.com/wiki/Landsberger-5
Testimonial of Rabbi Jacob Kruger
2013
All too often, the headlines cry out a senseless killing. Other tragic murders are committed ostensibly in the name of G-d. Sousa Mendes stands as a beacon of light in such days of darkness. He recognized the importance of every single being, created in the image of G-d, regardless of nationality and creed. He could have led a life of honor and wealth. Instead, he knowingly sacrificed his future for the sake of higher ideals.
Through his example, Portugal saved countless refugees fleeing from the terror and destruction of WWII. His lifelong saying to my late father Rabbi Chaim H. Kruger, "I would rather stand with G-d against man than with man against G-d," remains an inspiration for all of us.
It is to the eternal glory of our family that my father Rabbi Kruger was instrumental in inspiring the Hon. Sousa Mendes to use his good offices to save so many innocent people. Initially, Mr. Mendes offered to save my father and our immediate family by issuing us visas to Portugal. But when my father insisted that he would only accept the offer if it was also extended to other refugees, Mr. Mendes realized that the issue was much wider than simply helping a friend or one Jew.
To the eternal gratitude of untold numbers of people living today, descendants of those he saved, Sousa Mendes faced the challenge head on, without compromise and with all his strength. Sousa Mendes so truly deserves the belated honors now being bestowed on him. May the memory of his courage and self-sacrifice be an inspiration for the whole world to the end of time.
Testimonial of Mary SEEMAN, née Maria Violetta SZWARC
2012
I was five in 1940, and my brother was four years older. I actually remember us in the car going south from Paris -- not sure which leg of the journey I remember -- only that there were two cars for us and friends and one car broke down so many of us were squeezed into one car and had to hold the luggage out the window. I have no memory of the name of the towns.
I remember the Spanish crossing because my father was taken away, and we thought he wouldn't be allowed back to join us. Luckily he was. At the Portuguese border, my uncle Samuel was waiting for us. During the nine months in Portugal, my brother went to an English boarding school. I went to a French day school for girls.
Portuguese law did not allow foreigners to work so my parents and their friends spent their days in street cafs. Their lives appeared idle on the surface, which led to some local hostility. The Portuguese authorities did not help the refugees; they depended entirely on funds from the American relief organizations, the HICEM and the Jewish Joint, distributed by the committee for refugees of the Lisbon Jewish Community. We were helped by our uncle.
We spent a lot of time on the beach at Estoril. My father tried to get a visa to the U.S. but was unsuccessful. He had a choice of South America or Canada. Canada had made an agreement with the Polish army in exile to accept a certain number of Polish engineers, so he chose Canada. We set sail on the Guiné for New York.
Testimonial of Ilya DIJOUR
1960
Being a descendant of an old and noble Marano family, Consul Mendes disobeyed orders from his government and issued over 10,000 Portuguese visas to Jewish refugees free of charge. By doing that, he saved the lives not only of those 10,000, but opened up the gate for a mass influx of many more thousands of war refugees to Lisbon. He did it under the influence of a young Polish Rabbi coming from Brussels to Bordeaux, with his wife and five children. At first Consul Mendes offered the Rabbi hospitality overnight, because otherwise the family would have had to sleep in the street. But during this fateful night, the conversations between the Rabbi and the Consul brought alive the dormant conscience of a Jew whose ancestors were forcibly converted some 500 years ago.
I knew both the Rabbi and the Consul personally. I was a witness to the mass scene described in ... a book of one of the sons of Mendes. Esther and I were also beneficiaries of those Portuguese visas which determined our future.